IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 /. 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 Iff iiM m 
 
 :f i4£ 
 
 IIIU 
 
 M 
 
 1.6 
 
 ^s 
 
 m 
 
 W. 
 
 °m 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 \ 
 
 <^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 L1>' 
 
 €^ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 '%'■ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. M5B0 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
■Cf.- 
 
 
 /^4p. 
 
 w^ 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 :<> 
 
 . 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHIVI/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical IWIicroreproductions 
 
 Institut Canadian da microraproductions historiquas 
 
 1980 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibilographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covets damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommag6e 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur6e et/ou pellicul6e 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (I.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 D 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intdrieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 il se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout6es 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte. 
 mals, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 filmdes. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires supp!6mentaires; 
 
 L'institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'll lul a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sent peut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la methods normale de filmage 
 sont indiqute ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 Pages restored and/oi 
 
 Pages restaur6es et/ou pelliculdes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxei 
 Pages d6color6es, tachet6es ou piqu6es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Quality in6gale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materii 
 Comprend du matdriei supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 I I Pages damaged/ 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 I I Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 I I Showthrough/ 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 I I Only edition available/ 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6X6 fiim^es d nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 Th 
 to 
 
 Tl 
 
 P< 
 of 
 fil 
 
 Oi 
 b( 
 th 
 si( 
 ot 
 fil 
 si( 
 or 
 
 Tl 
 
 St 
 
 Tl 
 w 
 
 M 
 di 
 er 
 b< 
 
 "J 
 re 
 
 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmd au taux de rMuction indiqut ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 »X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire i\\m6 fut reproduit grdce A la 
 g6n6ro8it6 de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 The images appaaring here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin. compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover whun appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first rage with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim6e sent film6s en commenQant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comports une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sent filmds en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol ^^^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur la 
 dernidre image da cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole <^»> signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, '«*r . may be filmed at 
 different reduction ri ..o.-. T^osc ^oo large to be 
 entirely included in one e. — ure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illu.ttrato the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 filmis d des taux de r6dr jtion diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 i partir 
 de Tangle sup^rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en baa, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 32X 
 
 i 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 STUDIES FOR THE 
 
 OLD WORLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 BY 
 
 JOSEPH HATTON. 
 
 IN TWO VOLUMES. 
 VOL. 1. 
 
 / 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 CHAPMAN AND HALL (LIMITED), 
 
 11, HENRIETTA STREET, CO VENT GARDEN. 
 
 1881. 
 
 0' 
 
I i 
 
 WESTMINSTER : 
 
 J. B. NICHOLS AND SONS, PEINTEE8, 
 
 25, PARLIAMENT STREET. 
 
 ^ 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 I.— THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 American and English Society contrasted — A Rocky Mountain World 
 in its Infancy— Administration of the Law — British Justice and 
 American — Art and the Customs — American and English Houses 
 — The Drama in New York — A wonderful Theatre — American 
 Women at home and in London — Snohbism on both sides of the 
 Atlantic — Poetic Tribute to the Old Country — The Destiny of 
 the New pp. 1—38 
 
 IL— REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND REPRESENTATIVE 
 
 CITIES. 
 
 The Treatment of Women and Children — " Diamond Cut Diamond" — 
 Characteristic Phrases — Capping on Extravagance — The Story of 
 a Braggart — Freedom and Hope — The Great Cities— Chicago's 
 Child-like Jealousy of New York — Irish Agitation against 
 England — The Custom of Ulster — International Criticism — 
 Studying Repartee — The Garden City — A Wonderful Revival — 
 The City of the Golden Gate — Post Office Absurdities — 
 Oysters pp. 39 — 93 
 
 III.— MAUD S. 
 
 Trotting and Preaching — Comparisons between English and American 
 Racing — A new Civilisation that presses utility into its Amuse- 
 ments — French Views of American Trotters — On a Chicago Track 
 — The Great Race against Time — The Virtues of Lager Beer— 
 An exciting Finish— American Carriages in England — Driving 
 on both Sides of the Atlantic— Behind a Trotting Horse — The 
 Story of the Spotted Dog— Out-door Sports in the Old World and 
 the New pp. 94—121 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 IV.- THE APOSTLE OF UNBELIEF. 
 
 Two Gospels — John to the Judeans, Robert to the Am* ncaas — The 
 Famous Exponndcr of Materialism— A Chicago Sabbath — Going 
 to hear IngersoU — " What shall we do to be Saved ? " — A funny 
 Story well adapted— The Preacher's Logic — The Evangelical 
 Alliance — Laughter and Tears — Pathetic Profanity — Freedom 
 that tolerates Tyranny pp. 122 — 144 
 
 v.— THE GHOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 American and English Bishops— Sunday and the Churches — Religious 
 Freedom — IngersoU's Lecture on Ghosts— Witchcraft — Anec- 
 dotical Rhetoric — Tyrannical Phantoms — Visiting a famous 
 Spiritualist — A Private Seance in New York — The Spiritualist and 
 the Soldier — A Dramatic Story — Mr. Foster's Manifestations- 
 Messages from the Dead — Spiritism at Fault— The Church tolera- 
 ting Modem Jugglery — A Newspaper written by Famous Ghosts 
 — The latest Development of Trade Journalism . pp. 145 — 184 
 
 \ I.— ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 American Artists — An Evening with the Salmagundi Club— Studies 
 in Black and White — Remarkable Sketches— Art badly paid — 
 French Influence — America's True Mission in Art — Subjects for 
 Painters — Sketching Grounds — Mountain Lakes — Fall Colours — 
 On the Hudson — " Sleepy Hollow " — The Copyright Question — 
 Capital and Authorship — America's Proposals to England — " A 
 Sop to Cerberus " — Counsels of Moderation — A Suggestion for the 
 Exhibition Year of 1883 ...... pp. 185—219 
 
 VII.— CHINESE PUZZLES. 
 
 Celestials under the Stars and Stripes — John at San Francisco and in 
 New York — Opium Dens at Five Points— A Chinese Gambling 
 Saloon — Servants and Slaves — The New Treaty of Washington — 
 Tea in America — Medical Missions to China and Japan — The 
 Influence of Race upon Race — Chinese Books at San Francisco — 
 Revelations of a Joss-house — The Faith and Opinions of Chang 
 Wan Ho-The Greatest Puzzle of all . . . pp. 220— 244 
 
;ans — The 
 h — Going 
 -A funny 
 vangelical 
 -Freedom 
 122—144 
 
 THE BEGINNING. 
 
 -R(>ligious 
 t — Anec- 
 a famous 
 kuali stand 
 stations — 
 :ch tolera- 
 us Ghosts 
 145—184 
 
 — Studies 
 l!y paid — 
 ibjects for 
 Colours— 
 )nestion — 
 and—" A 
 on for the 
 185—219 
 
 ico and in 
 Gambling 
 hington — 
 pan — The 
 'ancisco — 
 of Chang 
 220—244 
 
 Introductory — The Story of the Cuckoo and its application — 
 Traditional Yankees and the Reality — The Origin of these 
 Papers — A Remarkable Orator— Bonds of International 
 Sympathy —Hogs and Second Hand Storms— Franklin's 
 Mother-iv-Law and the Destiny of the United States — 
 End of Preface. 
 
 " Where the Cuckoo Sings " was the title of 
 the picture. 
 
 It was a fine Midland counties landscape^ 
 the time early spring, the subject a striking 
 bit of meadow, a willow copse, and a trans- 
 parent pool. 
 
 On a "half-price day " a group of intelligent 
 working-men were standing before this idealised 
 transcript of Nature. There is always a leader, 
 self- elected or otherwise, in every company. 
 The chief of the toiling gang, out for a holiday 
 and visiting the Birmingham Exhibition of Art, 
 was a critic. 
 
VI 
 
 THE BEGINNING. 
 
 ^^AyCi ladSf^ he said, " ifs a stunning good 
 picture. Them primroses springing up through 
 the dead leaves at foot of tree is as natural as 
 life. I never see*d waiter more like waiter 
 than the little pond there with willows reflected 
 in it. And meadows in the distance, arenH 
 they first rate?*'* 
 
 The lads nodded, and said "Aye." 
 
 '*And what think ye of the moss on owd tree 
 trunk ? Why iVs as natural as my sister's 
 Tom cat ! " 
 
 " Aye,'* the lads said, it was, and they 
 laughed, whether it was at the incongruity of 
 the simile or in remembrance of some peculiar 
 trait of the familiar animal itself, I cannot 
 say. 
 
 "Aye, tads, there's no mistake about it, 
 that's a right down good picture," went on the 
 critic ; "do you notice them clouds in the waiter, 
 and buds on the willows ? " 
 
 "Aye^"' they said they did. They always 
 said "Aye,^^ and nothing more. 
 
 " Stop a bit ! " said the critic suddenly, first 
 looking at his catalogue, next at the picture. 
 
THE DEQINNINQ. 
 
 Vll 
 
 then prying into the toillow copse, and again 
 diving into the catalogue, and at last turning 
 to the lads and exclaiming, " But where's the 
 dommed cuckoo ! '* 
 
 On my first visit to America I was for- 
 cibly reminded of this incident of uncultured 
 criticism. On the stage and m humorous 
 literature, in the provincial concert-room and 
 at metropolitan music halls, I had invariably 
 seen the native American depicted as a loud, 
 noisy, irrepressible person, his ** Yankee ** 
 origin continually proclaimed in word, gesture, 
 and dress. A tall, gav/nt individual, with lank 
 hair and a " goatee beard, ^^ striped trousers, 
 an exaggerated dress-coat, and a waistcoat 
 open at the neck, he would generally be whist- 
 ling " Yankee Doodle " and whittling a stick. 
 I had a vivid remembrance of him sitting in 
 a rocking-chair, with his legs on a mantel- 
 shelf, while he expectorated on a highly-floral 
 wall-paper. The latest stage -Yankee which 
 modified this old idea was Mr. JBuckstone's 
 **Asa I^enchard.** Even that singular indi- 
 vidual, if he did not wear the stars on his coat 
 
VIU 
 
 THE BEGINNING. 
 
 and the stripes on his trousers, was a very pro- 
 nounced and ouW sort of person, toith a grating 
 nasal twang in his speech, and in his manners a 
 vulgar disregard of the decent customs of social 
 life. 
 
 Now, remembering the French idea of the 
 Englishman, the German notion of John Bully 
 our ovm stage- Irishman^ and the Yorkshireman 
 of the melodramatic playwright, I did not expect 
 to encounter the ** TJncle Sam** of caricature, nor 
 the *' Jonathan " of the dramatic author. But, 
 after broadly inspecting the scenery of America, 
 after travelling on its railways, steaming up 
 and down its lakes and rivers, being lost in its 
 forests, and bewildered just as much in its 
 gigantic hotels ; after having " been to the east 
 and been to the west** if not " to old Kentucky, ^^ 
 I could not help thinking of my Birmingham 
 friend and exclaiming to myself, " But whereas 
 the domiued Yankee ! " 
 
 I did not see even a resemblance to the tradi- 
 tional Transatlantic ideal of the platform, the 
 stage, and the cynical traveller. On many 
 occasions I met sallow-faced men with genial 
 
THE BEGINNING. 
 
 IX 
 
 grey eyes that dominated mouths detiicated to 
 the humorous expression of quaint vieios of life ^ 
 men who in some respects might be regarded as 
 typical of a benevolent kind of " TIncle Sam ** ; 
 but the interrogating bragging "stranger" who 
 ** calculates this great and glorious country is 
 jtist going to knock you into fits of everlasting 
 envy, you bet^ he belongs to the region of fiction 
 and burlesque. In his place you find a quiet 
 self possessed almost retioent man, or a bright, 
 
 m 
 
 intelligent, cultured woman ; and you soon dis- 
 cover that Americans know a great deal more 
 about Great Britain than you know about the 
 United States. 
 
 It has been my good fortune to have visited 
 the United States twice within the last few 
 years, and it has been suggested to me that I 
 ought to have something of interest to say about 
 the country and the people. There are a few 
 points of contrast between England and Ame^ 
 rica that I have thought worth recording. 
 I am emboldened to present them in these 
 volumes because The New York Times con^ 
 sidered several of them worthy of publication 
 
X THE BEGINNING, 
 
 in its bright and scholarly pages, I have added 
 to the articles which ^-ppeared in that jowrnal 
 others which have been published on this side of 
 the Atlantic in Tinsleys* Magazine, Belgravia, 
 The Theatre, Colburn's New Monthly, and other 
 publications. Supplementing the whole with 
 much new matter, I venture to submit the pre- 
 sent work to the reader as a contribution to the 
 international literature of the day, not as an 
 historical review, not as a book of travels, but 
 as a friendly chat about " our kin beyond the 
 sea,** with some sketches of national peculiarities 
 and contrasts that strike an observer on both 
 sides of the Atlantic, 
 
 It is not ea^, perhaps, to say anything par- 
 ticularly novel about Am£rica. But, with all 
 due deference to my own natural modesty, I 
 believe the reader will find a few new ideas 
 and many new facts in this work. Towns and 
 cities have almost grown up while I have been 
 writing it. These and sundry current com- 
 mercial and other statistics of the time cannot 
 be stale. But what is entirely new to the 
 general reader is a sketch of Col. Ingersoll, the 
 
THE BEGINNING. 
 
 XI 
 
 remarkable representative and eloquent spokes- 
 man of free thought m America. Destined to 
 exercise a stra/nge and mighty influence on 
 theological opinions in the United States, Col, 
 Ingersoll impressed m£ as an orator of great 
 original power. To consider whether his work 
 is for good or evil does not come within the 
 scope or purpose of these sketches. Leaving 
 his views to the judgment of the reader, I merely 
 introduce him as an important factor of American 
 progress, and as a public man in whom England 
 cannot fail to be interested. 
 
 The story of the stranger, who, being asked 
 why he was unmoved at a certain pathethic 
 church service while the rest of the congrega- 
 tion were in tears, said, ** The fact is, I dovbt 
 belong to the parish ^^ is no longer applicable 
 to the English stranger in America, nor to the 
 American stranger in England. The bond of 
 sympathy between the two cotmtries is both 
 physical and moral. Even so humble a creature 
 as the American pig being "indisposed" the 
 London journals teem with bulletins as to its 
 condition. " Hog cholera " was recently as 
 
Xll 
 
 THE BEGINNING. 
 
 exciting an international theme as " the Bern- 
 hardt mania.** Chicago and Cincinnati were 
 shaken to their very centres at certain alleged 
 inaccttracies in an English ConsuVs statements 
 about the precise characteristics of the illness 
 of the Western hog. 
 
 On my first arrival in the United States I 
 found the bond of sympathy represented in the 
 delight of an audience at Wallack*s with the 
 vagaries of a stage Cockney. Four years later 
 ifn>y baggage was unloaded to the time of " Se 
 might have been a Rooshan" whistled by an 
 Express porter, who treated me to several other 
 snatches of " "Pimafore " music while I was 
 signing a receipt for the trunks. When I left 
 New York, on the eve of the present year, men 
 were saying to each other^ " Your *and, guv'ner, 
 your * and,** just as they had been saying for 
 months before outside the Vaudeville theatre in 
 London ; and my first evening's recreation on 
 arriving home was to see Mr. Edioin Booth play 
 ^^ Richelieu** at the Brvncess*s theatre.* In 
 
 * While these volumes hav been passing through the pressy 
 Mr. John McCuHough has made a distinct success in " Vir- 
 
THE BEGINNING. 
 
 xm 
 
 England we watch the records of American 
 weather with a continual solicitude, A severe 
 winter in the United States means snow block- 
 ades and frozen rivers in England. It se^ms 
 hardly necessary for America to cable to us 
 now-a-days any more than a description of the 
 weather on their side of the Atlantic, f or , with 
 little deviation, it has the habit of travelling 
 over to us. We are in receipt of nearly all 
 Americans second-hand storms ; and we receive 
 them just as freely as her other products, 
 without taxi/ng them. Supposing one day a 
 perverse government should plaice at our various 
 ports of entramce the barrier of a Protective 
 Duty against all other importations, only ad- 
 mitting storms free, then you would see a still 
 
 ginius" at Drury Lane Theatre^ and Mr. Edwin Booth and 
 Mr. Henry Irving have appeared, together, at the Lyceum, in 
 " Othellot^ Mr. Irving adding to his repertoire the character 
 of lago, and extending his fame by an impersonation quite 
 worthy of all that Charles Lamb said of Brinsley in the same 
 part. In the chapter entitled •' Home Again,'^ the reader will 
 find some details in regard to the engagement of Mr, Booth at 
 the Lyceum, the interest of which is enhanced by the enthusiastic 
 welcome given to the American actor in the house of the most 
 popular of his English contemporaries. 
 
XIV 
 
 THE BEGINNING. 
 
 stronger illmtration of the inapplicahility to 
 America and England of the story of the man 
 who did not belong to the parish. 
 
 But let Its not dwell upon the possibilities of 
 the future. To-day is sufficiently interesting. 
 Moreover t everybody , from Mr, Gladstone doton- 
 wards, indulges in speculative forecasts of the 
 destiny of America, It is said that Dr, Frank- 
 lin*s mother-in-law hesitated about permitting 
 her daughter to marry a printer, as there were 
 already two printing-offices in the United States, 
 and she was uncertain whether the country could 
 support a third. This careful lady, it will be 
 seen, very considerably under - estimated the 
 future prosperity of the United States. It is 
 not the tendency of English opinion to m^ke a 
 similar mistake. The old country is rather 
 inclined to be over sanguine in reading the 
 horoscope of the new. Great Britain has a 
 lively faith in the growing prosperity and power 
 of the United States, To qttote a familiar Trans- 
 atlantic phrase for a fixed belief i/n anything. 
 Great Britain " takes stock " i/n the splendid 
 destiny of America ; and English capital and 
 
THE BEGINNING. 
 
 XV 
 
 English people endorse the faith in every State 
 of the Union. 
 
 While this sympathy towards the material 
 welfare of America is active on the British side 
 of the Atlantic, there is in every American heart 
 a secret corner dedicated to the old country, 
 and to our mutual interest in the illu>strious 
 d*iad of Westminster Abbey. Appealing to these 
 allied peoples, and discussing the characteristics 
 of both, without fear or favour, I venture to 
 command to their friendly reception the rapid 
 sketches and social studies which make up these 
 volumes of To-Day in America. 
 
 14, Titchjkld Terrace, 
 
 Regeni's Park, London^ 
 May 1881. 
 
ERRATA. 
 
 Vol. I. page 23, line 1, for « Paget," read " Puget." 
 „ 4, for " yews," read '* hews." 
 
 %% 
 
 . »> 
 
TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 I. 
 
 THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 American and English Society contrasted — A Rocky Mountain World 
 in its Infancy— Administration of the Law — British Justice and 
 American — Art and the Customs — American and English Houses 
 — The Drama in New York — A wonderful Theatre — American 
 Women at home and in London — Snohbism on both sides of the 
 Atlantic — Poetic Tribute to the Old Country — The Destiny of 
 the New. 
 
 r 
 
 I. 
 
 If Great Britain is interesting to our cousins of the 
 United States because it is old, America is attractive 
 to Englishmen because it is new. 
 
 An American city compared witli an English town 
 has points of difference which will affect different 
 natures in different ways. Youth will be better pleased 
 with the New World than with the Old, since youth 
 dwells upon the future, age upon the past. America 
 looks forward. England looks back. The boy strains 
 his eyes towards coming days ; the man turns to those 
 
 VOL. I. B 
 
2 TO-DAT IN AHEBICA. 
 
 which have fled. America is making money and 
 building cities. England is spending the accumulated 
 wealth of ages, and the active histories of her cities 
 date back to ancient Rome. Since 1 was in the United 
 States at the Presidential election of Mr. Hayes, four 
 years ago, to the time when I watched the great torch- 
 light procession of the Republican party one autumn 
 night in 1880, New York has marched quite a distance 
 towards Harlem ; Chicago has annexed many miles of 
 prairie for new streets and avenues ; the other cities of the 
 Republic have greatly advanced in material wealth and 
 commercial importance ; and westward new industries, 
 new communities, new towns, have sprung into exist- 
 ance, notably Leadville. In 1876 the site of this busy 
 mining centre was a lonely gulch, or mountainous waste, 
 a r^ion of bitter memories to the few rough prospectors 
 who had entered it with doubt and left it without hope. 
 To-day Leadville has a population of 30,000 men and 
 women, chiefly men, engaged more or less in developing 
 the mineral resources which had been overlooked by the 
 original explorers. The first building in Leadville was 
 erected in June, 1879. To-day it has five churches, 
 three schools, a Young Men's Christian Association, a 
 hundred gambling saloons, and four daily newspapers. 
 It is the centre of a hundred silver and lead mines, 
 which in one year yielded £2,295,409 worth of ore. 
 It is ten thousand feet above the sea, and stretches 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 8 
 
 out prospecting arms towards Canon City and Denver. 
 The discovery of the precious metals has dotted the 
 Rocky Mountains with villages, towns, and miniature 
 cities, links in the chain of a strange and new civili- 
 zation, where at present neither Coke nor Blackstone 
 is much considered in the administration of the law, 
 and justice is ** the rough vengeance" of primitive com- 
 munities. A world in its infancy may be observed 
 among the Rocky Mountains, a world that one day 
 will be strong and vigorous and full of healthy life. 
 Denver, the capital of the State of Colorado, has been 
 in existence twenty years longer than Leadville, and its 
 population does not largely exceed its younger rival ; but 
 Denver has broad streets, fine buildings, handsome 
 public school-houses, pleasant gardens: and it offers far 
 more legal security for life and property than Leadville. 
 I was told at Chicago by a gentleman from Colorado 
 that the mining attractions of Gunnison County would 
 probably draw 40,000 new inhabitants to that district 
 within twelve months. The first white men who visited 
 the district were surveyors for ^e Pacific Railroad in 
 1853. In 1861 a few Californian miners prospected 
 for gold in the neighbourhood of what is now Leadville, 
 and left it without a suspicion that they liad been walk- 
 ing over a region of silver and lead. The Gunnison 
 country now contains eleven growing villages, with 
 projected railway accommodation. " Gunnison City '* is 
 
 »2 
 
TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 the chief " location ** of the new mining district, and 
 promises to have, what a local writer calls, " a terrible 
 boom," which will run it up from a population of 500 
 to one of 10,000 within a few months. '^ At a small 
 place called Gothic," says the author of a pamplilot on 
 the advantages of emigrating to this region, *^ a young 
 man recently arrived here, and within a few hours he 
 had located a vein which assayed four hundred and 
 seventy-six ounces on the surface, and at a depth of 
 ten feet over two thousand ounces. He proposes to 
 marry and live at Gothic." 
 
 If the story of Colorado is wonderful, that of Kansas 
 is still more extraordinary. Part of Louisiana, pur- 
 chased by the United States Government from France 
 in 1803, it was erected into a territory in 1854, admitted 
 to the Union 1861 ; and to-day it has a population of 
 close upon a million, made up of emigrants from Ger- 
 many, Ireland, England, Wales, Scotland, British 
 America, and in the United States from Illinois, Mis- 
 souri, Iowa, Indiana, Ohio, Pennsylvania, New York, 
 Michigan, Kentucky. In 1855 the population was 
 8,601 ; in 1879 it was 849,978 ; so that in 24 years, 
 from 1855 to 1880, the population increased a hundred- 
 fold. 
 
 It is a grand thing if you are young to have a hand 
 in this kind of progress, this mining of gold and silver, 
 this buildmg up of towns. I probably interpret the senti- 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 5 
 
 ment8 of many of my English readers when I say that I 
 would rather be an old man in London than in New 
 York or Boston; and, for that matter, would rather 
 spend my declining years in some English village under 
 the shadow of an old castle, or beneath the elms that 
 grow on cathedral greens, than rest in any other place 
 in the world. Mr. Buskin overshot the mark when he 
 said he could not, ^' even for a couple of months, live 
 in a country so miserable as to possess no castles." 
 Men are, after all, more than castles ; living hearts are 
 better than dead stones ; and there is no country in the 
 world where, as it seems to me, you get closer to Nature 
 than in the great forests, on the shores of the vast 
 lakes, or among the lonely mountains of the United 
 States of America. 
 
 n. 
 
 Americans tell me there are social castes in New York, 
 and exclusive circles of society in Chicago. Boston is 
 more like an English city than any other town in 
 America. Yet even in Boston and Philadelphia you will 
 fail to discover anything like the caste of an English 
 cathedr{d city. Only the Brahmins can be more exclu- 
 sive, as touching another community, than the clergy of 
 a cathedral city towards the tradespeople, or the county 
 gentry in regard to the tenant farmer. All through 
 
e 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 Amerioaii cities and in the best society the tendency is 
 towards making intellect aristocratic, to give knowledge 
 and culture foremost places. This is not so in English 
 cities. It obtains somewhat in London ; though not here 
 when the guests at a dinner party are placed according to 
 social rank : then Intellect has to give way to Blood ; 
 then Knowledge has to sit at the feet of Birth ; then 
 Culture must succumb to Hereditary' Distinction. It is 
 true the journalist, the author, the '^ scientist," the 
 Disraeli of enterprising youth, will now and then ** get 
 even" with society by a life-long battle ; but the fact 
 remains that caste in England is almost as severe a 
 thing as it is in India ; and, viewed from the stand- 
 point of this unshakable truth, life in America must have 
 special charms for young Englishmen who have their 
 way to make in the world. 
 
 III. 
 Though Americans themselves are inclined to dis- 
 count the liberty, equality, and fraternity, which is the 
 backbone of their constitution, it appears to English- 
 men very real, more particularly as regards equality. 
 We have as much legal liberty in England as in 
 America, except perhaps in the matter of *^ shooting." 
 If we commit wilful murder on the English side of the 
 Atlantic, we are hanged to a certainty. In the United 
 States the chances of escape are numerous. I have 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 lately seen and met several murderers in American 
 cities. They might perhaps be more correctly called 
 ^' manslaughterers/* to coin a word that fits our legal 
 definition of killing in a quarrel. One of these men is 
 quite in a large way of business, not as a murderer, but 
 as a speculator in corn. It is the uncertainty of the law 
 vindicating itself in America that makes men take it 
 into their own hands. Americans are not more pas- 
 sionate, vindictive, and revengeful than we are. They 
 know that their magistrates and judges are elected by 
 the popular vote ; and they know how wide this system 
 makes the meshes of the legal net Besides, fancy 
 waiting for the law to vindicate itself in new towns such 
 as Leadville, where the venturesome and lawless of all 
 nations meet on equal terms ; where the liquor saloons 
 are open night and day ; where there is but one object 
 in life, to get rich quick and go away I The pistol is 
 bound to be the real moral force in such a district. 
 
 Under the law in England we have more practical and 
 certain justice than they ha^e in America. We are longer 
 in getting what we do get but it is assured. It comes 
 sooner or later ; often later than sooner. What a blessing 
 if we could combine the good in the two systems and 
 exclude the bad I A friend of mine has just died 
 after twenty years of litigation over a mere disputed 
 account. At first it was one suit. The defendants 
 were a great Railway Company. They had plenty 
 
8 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 ;l:: 
 
 of money and therefore the power to break that suit 
 up into six different actions, which they dragged 
 through nearly every court in England. One day ray 
 friend would win in one issue, the next he would 
 lose in another. Next to losing he found it most ex- 
 pensive to win. They *' got him into Chancery," 
 and there the other day he died broken-hearted, 
 before the House of Lords could give its final de- 
 cision upon his whole case. There are more iniquities 
 committed by the so-called High Court of Judicature 
 than are dreamed of even by the most inveterate 
 haters of these modern inquisitions. The delays of 
 civil cases do not apply to criminal trials. A litigious 
 tyrant in the Court of Queen's Bench, or a wealthy de- 
 fendant in Chancery, gets as much law as he likes to 
 pay for ; but justice falls quick and sharp and fatally on 
 the vulgar thief and the red-handed murderer. In 
 England only the " royal clemency " stands between a 
 convicted murdorer and the gallows. The royal clemency 
 is a state fiction. It can only be invoked by the Home 
 Secretary, who under the influence of public opinion in 
 the press and on the platform may, with the guid- 
 ance and advice of the judge, be induced to review 
 the evidence or take into consideration some new fact 
 which is disclosed between the condemnation and the 
 appointed execution. If in cold blood you shoot a man 
 or woman in England and are arrested nothing can save 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 9 
 
 you. In America there are many more verdicts of 
 guilty and many more condemnations for murder than 
 there are executions. This is not criticism. I am only 
 stating facts. Often in England we discuss the question 
 of the abolition of capital punishment. Humanitarians 
 believe there would be no more murders than there are 
 at present if we put away the gallows as we have put 
 away the stocks and the ducking-stool. I differ with 
 these kindly people. I believe I know of two more 
 " shootings " that might have taken place, not in cold 
 blood it is true, but two more " pistol fatalities," 
 certainly, if the conditions of taking life had been the 
 same in London as in Chicago, or even in New York- 
 I have since shaken hands with these two gentlemen 
 who misunderstood me, and I them ; and between our- 
 selves I am -ery glad we all three lived in the English 
 metropolis. This paper is not a psychological study 
 of passion, nor a confession of private warfare and 
 buried hatchets. The law is, however, an interesting 
 theme. Let us pursue it a little further. 
 
 It is perhaps as unfair to contrast London with New 
 York or Chicago as it is to compare authors who are 
 totally dissimilai*. There are critics who are ever- 
 lastingly making contrasts between Dickens and Thack- 
 eray. New York and London, Chicago and London, 
 may be discussed far more justly as to their points of 
 contrast than Dickens and Thackeray, or Georges iSand 
 
10 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 I P 
 
 
 and George Eliot. It is a point of information as well 
 as comparison when one states that, compared with 
 Chicago or New York, London is a haven of good 
 roads and sanitary legislation. Our hansom cab is as 
 much superior to the public conveyance of the United 
 States as an American hotel clerk is superior to the 
 London hotel porter. There is hardly a street in 
 Chicago or New York as well paved and watered as 
 the commonest thoroughfare in London. The reason for 
 this, I am told, fs on account of the "jobs " perpetrated 
 by civic authorities. We in England have officials 
 who now and then steal, but when we find them out 
 we imprison them for many years and confiscate 
 (or return to its rightful owner) their stolen pro- 
 perty. Most people agree about honesty being the 
 best policy; but it is a good thing to have pre- 
 miums for honesty, prisons for thieves, and the gal- 
 lows for murderers. The higher the position of the 
 thief in England the more severely he is dealt with. 
 We used to have a hard law for the poor and an easy 
 one for the rich. But now we have a sweet law for the 
 poor and a bitter one for the rich. The rich man is no 
 longer let off" where tlie poor one would be punished. 
 The press has altered all this, more particularly the 
 daily press. Journalists have made so much fuss over 
 the slightest indication of leniency towards the rich that 
 magistrates and judges have come to an exaggerative re- 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 11 
 
 cognition of the responsibilities of education and wealth 
 when education and wealth *^ let their angry passions 
 rise." ** I am sony/' says the magistrate, ^' to see a 
 person of your means and rank in such a position as 
 that you now occupy before me ; it is your duty to set 
 an example to your humbler fellow-citizens ; I shall 
 therefore make an example of you ; I shall not fine you, 
 but commit you to jail for six calendar months." If he 
 had been a poor wretch whom nobody cared about and 
 whooc case would not be reported in the papers the 
 verdict and sentence might have been, ^* You are fined 
 five shillings, in default of payment a week^s imprison- 
 ment ; call the next case.' 
 
 »» 
 
 IV. 
 
 American houses in the cities are in many cases 
 better built and more convenient than our own. 
 There is a singular uniformity in the furnishing of 
 them. Throughout America one notices an absence ot 
 individual taste. Dining-rooms and parlours are all 
 arranged according to one pattern, and the pattern is 
 far more French than English. If the government 
 of Washington admitted the art manufactures of 
 Europe into the United States free of duty, American 
 houses would in course of time be as well decorated as 
 English houses. The people would certainly be the 
 
12 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 better for it. Art elevates a nation. There is much 
 real pleasure to be derived from the possession and 
 contemplation of good pictures and beautiful forms of 
 sculpture and pottery ; and if the art tastes of American 
 cities were cultivated hy the cheapening of paintings, 
 china, bronzes, bric-a-brac, house decoration would 
 advance and the tone of society would improve. It is a 
 painful blank in the generality of American houses, the 
 absence of pictures, the lack of decorative art This 
 baldness does not necessarily indicate a want of taste 
 but the costliness of gratifying it. In the first place 
 rent is more than double that of England. A house 
 for which you would pay £100 a year in London would 
 be £300 in New York. In addition to this the taxes 
 are high, and when you have paid your taxes you still 
 have to subscribe to a private fund for the cleansing of 
 your street and the watching of your premises. Ireland 
 has annexed the local government of New York, and 
 the rewards of politicians have to come out of the rates ; 
 so that the sixty million dollars a year which New York 
 pays to its local government has many claims to satisfy 
 besides the mere expenses of city administration. There- 
 fore, when a man takes a house in New York, unless 
 he has a very good income he cannot afford to fill his 
 rooms with works of art. The Customs duties on bric- 
 a-brac and pictures are rigidly enforced, re-valuations 
 often being made so as to bring up the duties on the 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 13 
 
 original cost in Europe to 100 and 200 per cent. Indeed, 
 except to the rich the duties are prohibitive. A lady 
 whom I met at Chicago fought the New York Customs 
 for nine months over a statue which she bought in Italy, 
 and in spite of ample evidence as to its cost had to pay 
 duty on twice its value. The Customs officials as a rule 
 pay but little attention to invoices. They are sometimes 
 influenced by bribes and the personal influence of rela- 
 tives and persons in power. Now and then they try 
 to vindicate their mouldy reputations by seizing upon 
 some petty smuggler on board an ocean steamer and 
 ruining his poor little enterprise of shawls and jewellery. 
 But as a rule their practice is uncertain, unjust, and a 
 scandal to a great country. The process of investiga- 
 tion is an insult to every decent man. 
 
 On entering the port you have to sign a declaration 
 as to your baggage, and to state that you are prepared 
 to take an oath of the truth of your statement. Then 
 you are handed over to a set of officers who not only 
 disregard your declaration entirely but treat you openly 
 as a liar and a thief. It is in no sense of personal com- 
 plaint that I place this process of collecting Customs on 
 record, for I never take into a country duty-paying 
 goods without declaring them. Smuojgling is a poor 
 business on a small scale. When 1 enter into that 
 trade I will do it in the picturesque fashion of the past 
 on board my own ship, with an adventurous crow, and 
 
14 
 
 TO-DAT m AMERICA. 
 
 a piratical station of landing. One would have thought 
 that ^^ the bold smuggler/' as he was wont to be called 
 a hundred years ago, had died out. I remember being 
 considerably astonished only two years ago on seeing a 
 pretty little skiff brought into a creek in the Isle of 
 Wight) England, with the broad arrow upon it. The 
 master and his crew had been lodged in prison. They had 
 for a long time been doing an illicit trade with France, 
 and had amassed quite a large sum of money. It was 
 almost a sad picture, the trim little craft, moored to a Go- 
 vernment buoy, with the rippling waves making music on 
 her sharp yacht-like bow, while the iron-dad fleet went 
 steaming by to their anchorage in Southampton water. 
 
 The Americans themselves have many grievances 
 against the Customs administration. The whole spirit 
 of the regulations is harsh and offensive. Tlie Times 
 of New York has recently admitted this, and the 
 editorial explanation is tc» the effect that practically the 
 service remains as it was at the close of the war. 
 " Very high duties had been imposed under the stress 
 of an immediate need, and all evasion, or attempted 
 evasion, of these was pursued with the most relentless 
 severity. It was assumed, and not without some justice, 
 that everybody would escape such duties if possible, and 
 the energies of the law were directed to making escape 
 impossible. The duties being not only high but numer- 
 ous and complicated, the utmost honesty on the part of 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 15 
 
 the importer, combined with the utmost vigilance and 
 intelligence in the service, would not always suffice to 
 answer exactly the requirements of the law. There 
 may be much done for the improvement of the adminis- 
 tration in its details, and particularly in enforcing a 
 system of appointment and promotion which will render 
 discipline and efficiency more easily attainable. But 
 the Custom-house will always remain a source of infinite 
 annoyance, difficulty, and expense, largely unnecessary 
 to our merchants so long as the Customs duties them- 
 selves are unreformed." A special grievance arises 
 from the fact that you never know from one year to 
 another upon what principle the Customs officials will 
 act in regard to what may be considered art tools. 
 Recently a correspondent, writing to an American 
 editor, says that in December 1879 an art student 
 going home after a professional tour in Europe took 
 home a number of photographs of art studies. They 
 were admitted free as studio properties, or tools of 
 trade. In June 1880 other young artists, travelling 
 by the same line and submitting to the same Customs 
 officials, were charged 25 per cent, upon the value of 
 similar tools. This correspondent declares that there is 
 a movement on foot for making the duties upon works of 
 art heavier than they are at present. A dozen years ago a 
 number of American artists agitated for the purpose of 
 
16 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 KmI 
 
 putting a duty of a dollar per square inch on oil-paint- 
 ings. To-day, however, there are many leading artists 
 and men of taste who are anxious for a total abolition of 
 taxes in this direction ; and it affords me a certain 
 amount of personal gratification to reflect that I have 
 had many opportunities, of which I have always availed 
 myself, of pointing out the enormous advantage that 
 would accrue to the United Spates by such a policy. 
 
 If the art taste of New York were cultivated by the 
 cheapening of pottery, and china, and first-class paint- 
 ings, there would probably grow up a higher feeling 
 for the stage and for what is great and true in the 
 drama than exists to-day in that cosmopolitan city. 
 You cannot cultivate one branch of art without elevating 
 the appreciation and understanding of another. Progress 
 in one direction has an extending influence in regard 
 to other studies. It is the stone cast into the lake that 
 sends a ripple to the far-off" shore. There is one great 
 thing to be said in favour of New York. It has never 
 accepted the immoral class of farcical comedy which 
 French art has established in London. The high respect 
 in which American gentlemen hold their women has 
 shielded society from tlie blistering influences of the 
 " humour " of the French stage. The censorship in 
 England is administered with such a politic deference to 
 the undoubted genius of French dramatic authors, that 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 17 
 
 the Lord Chamberlain's sanction for the production ot 
 a vicious play is regarded as a sort of official endorse- 
 ment of it, and thus the public and the press consider 
 themselves relieved of a responsibility which in America 
 is accepted and exercised far more vigorously than the 
 censorship of the royal official in London. 
 
 From a moral standpoint the New York stage has a 
 wholesome influence; but artistically it has not ad- 
 vanced since I made the round of its theatres four or 
 five years ago. The Variety Show, or as we should say 
 in London the Music Hall, has taken extensive posses- 
 sion of the stage. The innovation is akin to the inroad 
 which opera bouffe made upon theatrical London, to the 
 detriment of the stage for a generation. The theatre 
 is not a necessity of English life : it is a necessity in 
 America. The presence of the city's families, fathers, 
 mothers, children, is a check upon the prurient satire of 
 Anglo-French comedy in New York ; but London has 
 sanctioned so much that is vicious and degrading in this 
 connection that it would seem as if we are graduall}' 
 drifting into the unhealthy complaisance of certain 
 French audiences for whom " The Decameron " in action 
 would hardly be too outrageous. Still, as I have said 
 before, the drama in New York, outside this question of 
 morality, is in a bad state. On my previous visit 
 comedy, drama, and tragedy occupied the stages of the 
 leading theatres. The mounting and dressing of the 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
18 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 pieces were excellent, the acting admirable, the aadi- 
 ences large and appreciative. To-day minstrels and 
 buffoons hold the temples of the drama. The Fifth 
 Avenue had a variety show the night I visited it ; so 
 had Haverleys in another locality; the Union Square 
 was exhibitin^^ opera bouffe, and the other houses were 
 advertising the lightest kind of entertainment. The 
 general tendency was towards broad fiin and negro 
 minstrelsy. Now, one does not object to minstrels, 
 but they should not leave their own halls. Moore and 
 Burgess in London and the Sanfranciscos and Haverleys 
 in New York are pleasant enough in their way and in 
 their proper places; but one has a right to object to 
 Haverley's coloured people at Her Majesty's just as one 
 feels that they have no business to monopolise the Fifth 
 Avenue in New York. A theatre is the pulpit of the 
 dramatist — the temple of the play-goer. It must be a 
 bad thing for New York when Mr. Edwin Booth has 
 to seek " fresh woods and pastures new," leaving his 
 beautiful theatre to ^^ Cinderella" (an English panto- 
 mime out of season); while Mr. Leicester Wallack finds 
 himself without a managerial policy. " I like your play," 
 said Mr. Wallack to a certain intimate friend of mine, 
 who had read to him a new English drama, '^ it would 
 suit my company ; it would be a credit to all of us; but 
 it is too high toned for our market. The public just 
 now must be amused; you must make them laugh; 
 
THE OLD AND THE NSW. 
 
 19 
 
 they don^t want strong illustrations of life, examples of 
 virtue triumphant and vice defeated : they want action, 
 colour, movement, laughter, and you must send them 
 away happy. They will not have anything that is 
 sombre. The condition of the drama is deplorable in 
 New York at this moment." I asked permission to use 
 his words, and he willingly accorded it to me. Agreeing 
 with him as to the present condition of the stage in New 
 York, I join issue as to his views of managerial duty. 
 Wallack's should lead and guide public taste, and it would 
 pay to do so. The public in every country goes to see 
 whatever is really good, whether it is sombre or merry 
 The drama in question is a grim story, but it is founded 
 upon the masterpiece of a master. In Mr. Wallack's 
 opinion it is a fine dramatic work, the leading part wo3 thy 
 of Booth, the play a credit to the authors, and one that 
 would do honour to any stage; yet he cannot produce it, 
 because just now the public only likes to laugh, because 
 variety showsare successful, becausedramatic taste in New 
 York is depraved. Mr. Wallack has done great work in 
 his time. The name of his theatre is more familiar on the 
 lips of English people than that of any other house. It is 
 sad when an artist of his reputation and power has to 
 admit that professional pride and artistic duty have to stand 
 in abeyance before a vitiated and degenerate taste. Mr. 
 Steele Mackaye is a younger and bolder man ; and as there 
 is no rule without an exception, he establishes the truth 
 
 c2 
 
20 
 
 TO'DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 of tho old saying. Ho has built a theatro that may well 
 be called a temple of the drama, and he finds that 
 the passions of pride and avarice, and the virtues ot 
 love and faith, are still talismans to move the human 
 heart and fill the theatrical treasury. Let us hope 
 this gleam of light in the dramatic darkness of New 
 York will spread until it illumines the entire art sky. 
 
 V. 
 
 It is appropriate hero that I should refer to what I 
 have already mentioned in another publication,* the work 
 which Mr. Mackaye has done for the United States. 
 When Londoners first heard of Madison Square Theatre 
 they treated the story as a well-elaborated joke, a fairy 
 tale, a sketch of the sort of theatre which might 
 be found in Utopia. A double stage that has complete 
 ^'sets" built upon it, and when a change of scene is 
 required moves up into the roof or down into tho 
 cellar ; an orchestra stationed above the proscenium, out 
 of sight, which yet plays the incidental music of a 
 drama with perfect facility ; an auditorium that suggests 
 a veritable *' temple of art," with an atmosphere that 
 is hot or cold as the seasons may require ; a manage- 
 ment that is associated with a semi-clerical directorate 
 acknowledging tlie power of the stage as a preacher and 
 * Warne's International Annual. 
 
THB OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 u 
 
 a teacher. How could we, tlio cultured and learned of 
 London, dream of a lesson such as this coming from 
 New York? 
 
 The theatre is a model of ai'chitectural skill and 
 artistic decoration. It is almost ecclesiastical in its 
 style. Every seat in it is comfortable ; cushions are 
 not confined to stalls or boxes ; the lighting is from 
 lamps let into the walls, so that the heat of the gas 
 is confined to the passages. The ventilation is perfect. 
 In summer the atmosphere of the house is cooled 
 by air pumped into it over many tons of ice. In 
 winter it is heated with a careful regard to the barometer. 
 During the acts the attendants hand round to every 
 auditor who wishes it glasses of ice-water. There is 
 not a seat in the house from which the stage cannot be 
 thoroughly seen. The drop curtain is a piece of needle- 
 work from a design by Louis Tiffany. It is an exquisite 
 picture of lake, reeds, birds, butterflies, and flowers, 
 upon which the mind rests with a sense of calm relief. 
 Between the elaborate sots of the flrst and second acts 
 the interval is 45 seconds, two minutes between second 
 and third, eight minutes between third and fourth. 
 Tliere is a ** ladies* parlour" at the head of the first flight 
 of stairs. No fees are charged for any attention or ac- 
 commodation. The front of the stage is lighted by jets 
 enclosed in glass that gives them the appearance of one 
 long gleam of light; and a bank of flowers fills the place 
 
^31 
 
 ii ' 
 
 p 
 f'l 
 
 22 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 nsnally occupied by an orchestra in English theatres. 
 Critics often complain of versatility, yet Mackaye, the 
 originator of the new theatre which is to revolutionise 
 stage mechanism, can do everything connected with a 
 theatre from carpentry to play- writing. He has invented 
 the new house, written the play which is running there, 
 and has acted several of the parts in the drama. 
 
 " When I have built a second theatre in America — 
 and I r'i&U build a new house as superior to this as this is 
 to any other," he said to me, standing on his double 
 stage, " I would like to go to London and build a house 
 for Henry Irving." The name of the actor-manager of 
 the Lyceum Theatre, next to that of Sarah Bernhardt, 
 is the most frequently mentioned in conversation con- 
 cerning London players; and, of all English actors, 
 Mr. Irving is the most written about and discussed in 
 the American press. 
 
 It is a fact favourable rather to the condition of the 
 English as compared with the American stage that 
 " Hazel Kirke," which has made an unprecedented run 
 at Mr. Mackaye^s theatre, is not a high-class work in 
 any sense. It is inferior to other plays by the same 
 author, and much of its success may be credited to Mr. 
 Mackaye's excellent stage management, his judicious 
 selection of the artists engaged, the mysterious novelty 
 of the double stage and the prestige of the theatre. 
 " Hazel Kirke " is a play of " The Willow Copse '* 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 23 
 
 class. It is a melodramatic story fairly well told, and 
 with the old Adolphi ring of noble self-denial and 
 triumphant virtue. One night, when the author was 
 called before the curtain on a special occasion and he 
 was asked for "a speech, a speech," Mr. Mackaye 
 delivered an eloquent address on the hidden meanings 
 and moral purpose of his play. To him it was an 
 allegory as well as a play, on the same principle as 
 Mr. Herbert's " Judgment of Daniel." There is the 
 play, and there is the picture. There is enough in 
 both for story and for entertainment, but underneath 
 are the allegorical features ; and Mackaye explained 
 these to his audience as clearly and with as much 
 point as Mr, Herbert discloses in the decorative works 
 with which he is frescoing the Hall of Justice at 
 Westminster. Mackaye's speech was a moral sermon 
 on art as the handmaiden £ virtue, and it was listened 
 to with great appreciation by a crowded and intel- 
 ligent house. The incident suggested to me many 
 curious reflections. There was a certain unsophisti- 
 cated air about the whole business, and it carried me 
 back to boyish days when I could sit at the Adelphi, a 
 very sad and solemn spectator of the unnecessary trials 
 of tearful virtue and the demoniacal sufferings of un- 
 8uccessful vice. 
 
24 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 VI. 
 
 iii ifl 
 
 That which will strongly impress the English traveller 
 who goes about with his eyes and ears open in America 
 is the misrepresentation, alike of English and American 
 manners and customs in both countries, by gossips and 
 by writers. I say this with all humility, and hope I 
 may not have my literary eyes poked out by feminine 
 pens for adding that it is largely owing to lady writers, 
 whose brightness and charm of expression give so 
 much piquancy to their graphic libels on each other. 
 How is it for example that the American women who 
 write in English papers exaggerate, in their style and 
 phrases, those peculiarities which strike the English 
 people as vulgar, and which put forward as American- 
 isms are, nevertheless, not characteristic of good society 
 in the United States ? Recently there have been two 
 or three American writers of the gentle sex contributing 
 to weekly papers in London and professing to treat 
 English subjects from an American point of view. To 
 make tlie articles stand out as specialities the writers , 
 seem anxious to givo them the breadth, not to say the 
 coarseness, that is to be found in some of the original 
 corresponaence of Western journals. And yet in each 
 case the lady stands up, as she ought to do, for her 
 country, alike in regard to the good taste and beauty 
 
 iiii: 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 25 
 
 of its women. Let me take one of the best of tliese 
 American writers, not with a view to be critical but 
 as an example of the sort of opinions that are held by- 
 certain classes of American people. The author would 
 probably say that the vievrs expressed are intended to 
 be exaggerations. They answer my purpose none the 
 less on that account. Exaggeration after all only repre- 
 sents a little extra colour, for which due allowance can 
 be made. The American critic of English manners 
 and customs went to Ascot. She is supposed to be an 
 American lady of position, writing to a dear friend in 
 Fifth Avenue. Looking into her descriptive letter on 
 " The Human Race at Ascot " as a mirror of polite 
 society, the English reader finds that New York ladies 
 talk in this fashion : " The man who don't own a drag 
 is a disgrace to his sex, and the woman who don't get 
 invited on top of a drag is unfit for polite society." — 
 " When we reached Windsor I screamed with de- 
 light." — "Bob wished his throat were a mile long 
 when lunch-time arrived." — " The drags, Ella, lunch 
 on top of themselves." — " One or two costumes nearly 
 put my eyes out with their loud colours." — *' I wasn't 
 gotten up tremendously." — "Next year we've de- 
 cided to take a house near Ascot for race week, and 
 then, says Bob, we'll make Rome howl." 
 
 The journal in which this appears professes to be in 
 the highest society, even consorting with royalty, and the 
 
26 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 anonymous American author is supposed to write exactly 
 as one American young lady would write to another 
 of her own sex and nationality. Surely this kind of 
 burlesque is not calculated to heal the social differ- 
 ences of opinion as to habits and manners which always 
 crop up between American and English women. It is 
 certainly not calculated to make London ladies take 
 kindly to the severe criticisms of another American lady 
 author who sneers at Englishwomen for growing fat at 
 forty, and being perpetually on the watch to marry 
 their daughters to " swells." The truth is both countries 
 are very much misrepresented by writers on both sides, 
 the desire to say something clever and amusing over- 
 coming the duty of being honest and true. It is, for 
 example, a clever thing to say that " I never saw such 
 a contrast as that between the occupants of the drags 
 and the carriages to the left. It was the difference 
 between thorough-breds and under-breds — a difference 
 that is nowhere so marked as in England. We have 
 nothing of the sort. Our second and third-rate people 
 are presentable. Here they arc hopeless, and this is the 
 reason why Americans are accused of a fondness for 
 the aristocracy. They want the best, and find it at the 
 top." 
 
 Whenever I have heard Americans charged with a 
 fondness for the aristocracy the criticism has generally 
 come from an American ; and if the critic whom I just 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 « 
 
 quoted thinks the aristocracy she meets arc the best 
 people in England she has not seen Great Britain and 
 knows nothing of the English people. She cannot have 
 visited the Northern counties ; she cannot know the 
 country folk of the West ; she can have had no experi- 
 ence of the town and country homes of the Midlands. 
 When she says the second and third-rate people of 
 England are " hopeless," she has her eyes on a London 
 snob and her heart in an inaccessible drag. Now, it is 
 notorious that the aristocrats whom the writer in 
 question admires, and places above the grand old county 
 families and the yeomen of England, are by no means 
 types of which the higher aristocracy are proud ; and 
 she libels the sovereign people on both sides of the 
 Atlantic when she flouts at everybody who is not bom 
 with a title. "If I were English I'd be a duke 
 with a drag, or die." With all her boast of equality and 
 freedom, she has eyes for nobody without a title, and 
 for no incident that is not connected with the upper ten 
 thousand ; and yet she uses expressions that belong to 
 the very "thirdest rate" society of New York, while 
 preaching up American liberty as against English 
 snobbery. Perhaps all this is done for effect, in the 
 mere trade interest of her essays. Nevertheless, she 
 should be reminded that a clever woman, with a pen in 
 her hand and the liberty of using it in a high-class 
 
28 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 
 London paper, owes a duty to her sex, to her country, 
 and to international society. 
 
 It has often occurred to me that Americans in London 
 are apt to grow jealous of each other. I fear they think 
 it is the thing to be everlastingly in "high society," 
 and that their English friends expect it of them. 
 Nothing of the kind. If English people envy America 
 one privilege more than another it is that of one man 
 being joer se as good as another man. The great charm of 
 America to me is the reality of the. practice of principles 
 of equality. Americans cannot make a greater mistake 
 than to fancy that, to create an impression in England, 
 they must begin by forming the acquaintance of dukes and 
 duchesses. Now, I do not know who Mrs. , of New 
 
 York, is. She went to Guildhall (when General Grant 
 was entertained there) in a handsome carriage and 
 pair. She was received by a brace of aldermen in their 
 scarlet cloaks, and had a seat at the head table among 
 the civic dignitaries and their guests. A number of 
 American ladies less conspicuously placed were in- 
 dignant at the distinguished position occupied by Mrs. 
 
 . She had no right to such marked attention. 
 
 She was nobody at home. If she had successfully passed 
 the gate of St. Peter and they had been left out in 
 the cold they could not hpve put on airs of greater 
 injury and disgust. This is so much like English 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 29 
 
 snobbism that I can only sit and wonder why New 
 York does not send over to England more really 
 representative people. Just as the shoddy Englishman 
 and his family bring England into disgrace on the 
 Continent of Europe, I suspect America suffers by the 
 rich nobodies who come here and claim to represent 
 the distinguishing characteristics of transatlantic life. 
 Happily every day brings the two countries closer 
 together ; and as the real people of both hemispheres 
 meet and begin to understand each other, striking 
 below the snobbish surface of second-rate London so- 
 ciety, so will their gradual discovery of the strength and 
 beauty that lies at the root of national characteristics 
 foster a mutual respect and esteem. 
 
 VII. 
 
 In the Anglo-American criticism of English women 
 already mentioned, of course the old scandals are re- 
 peated that at forty English women are red and fat, and 
 their American sisters thin and complexionless. As usual 
 the Hawthorne libel is quoted, that after reaching a 
 certain age English women are " beefy." Now, it is 
 well known that this expression, touched English feeling 
 somewhat keenly, and that Hawthorne wished he had 
 not used it, for he liked England, and always felt hered- 
 itary sympathies towards her. I am reminded of Pro- 
 
80 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 fessor HuxIey^s remarks on this subject at Buffalo wlien 
 he addressed there the American Association for the 
 Advancement of Science. He said he had heard of the 
 degeneration of the original American stock, but during 
 this visit to the States he had failed to perceive it. He 
 had studied the aspect of the people in steam-boats, on 
 the cars, and in the streets. He met with very much 
 the same kind of faces as those in England, except as to 
 the men, who shaved more than Englishmen. As to 
 stature, he thought American men had the best of the 
 comparison. While he would not use Hawthorne's 
 words, he said, in respect of the size of American ladies, 
 he thought the average of fine portly women fully as 
 great on one side of the Atlantic as on the other. I 
 agree with the philosopher, and to this extent, that the 
 retaliatory criticism of " scragginess and falling off at 
 thirty " is a libel on American ladies. I have seen more 
 handsome women of forty in America and England than 
 in any part of the world, and the pretty girls of America 
 are praised in every English book of travels. As for 
 ** the figure," which some of the American writers in 
 England say so much about, that is a mystery upon which 
 I will not venture to enter ; for London vies with New 
 York in the ingenious manufacture of those ** lines of 
 beauty" which are advertised as necessary to the 
 " female form divine." The other day I noticed in a 
 leading London journal a criticism of a '^ home-thrust 
 
 >» 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 31 
 
 from a New York paper at an American lady who returns 
 to her native land with English manners and some artifi- 
 cialities which her countrymen do not consider an addition 
 to her natural charms. Among other details of her foreign 
 education she is charged with showing off her London 
 pronunciation in " weally " for really, aiid " coals " for 
 coal. Tlie English writer is angry at this, and says we 
 do not say " weally" nor " coals." But my friend is 
 wrong ; we do. And it may be added that this kind of 
 modification of the language is characteristic of some of 
 the most pretentious ^Meaders of London society." 
 " Vewy " for very is considered to be as distingud as 
 " weally " for really, and the young parson at the 
 fashionable church in my neighbourhood thinks it im- 
 pressive to call his congregation ** dearly beloved 
 bwetheren,^* and to tell them that the ^^ Scwipture 
 moveth " them ^^ in sundwy places to acknowledge and 
 confess," <&c. ; not that he is afflicted with an impedi- 
 ment in his speech, nor with an incompetency to pro- 
 nounce his r's, but he changes them into w^s from a 
 belief that he is giving evidence of his familiarity with 
 society. It is the fashion among this affected class to 
 say yaaa for yes; and I feel sure that the editorial 
 writer who loyally retorted upon his brother of the 
 United States is not unacquainted with the crutch-and- 
 toothpick phrase " quite too delightfully charming, don't 
 you know." Not that I would for a moment intimate 
 
82 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 that he would countenance the thin kind of descriptive 
 elaboration indulged in by a weak and flaccid intellec- 
 tuality that leans in limp affectation upon a granny's 
 stick. It must be owned that even outside " the golden 
 youth" of the period, with its round shoulders and 
 bloodshot eyes, there is in '* polite society " a maudlin 
 affectation of pronunciation, and a strange tendency to 
 drawl, which may well excite the wonder of Americans 
 and the contempt of all sensible persons. It is akin to 
 " the Grecian bend " that obtained among English 
 women for a season, and to the " Piccadilly crawl " of 
 the jeunesse dorS, which neither Punchy nor Mr. Toole, 
 nor Miss Farren, nor the burlesque writers who have 
 inspired the fun of the comic stage, have entirely eradi- 
 cated to-day. 
 
 It was a good thing for the two countries, officially 
 more perhaps than socially. General Grant's visit to 
 England. His letter, commenting upon his reception 
 and praising our English people, gave great satis- 
 faction throughout the country. It was made the text of 
 " editorials " in many leading journals, both in London 
 and the provinces. The General's modesty and the unpre- 
 tentious way in which he accepted the honours conferred 
 upon him, not as tributes to his own merits but as ex- 
 hibitions of friendly sympathy and regard for his 
 country, impressed all classes with a personal respect 
 for the man himself. Looking at him while he was 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 33 
 
 receiving some marked compliment, you might fairly set 
 him down to be one of the most unimpressionable of 
 men ; but he always speaks his few words of thanks 
 with a genuine earnestness that comes straight from a 
 heart evidently moved by the best impulses. The 
 Reform Club's reception was worthy of itself, and not 
 unworthy of the great nation which the General re- 
 presents. Lord Granville presided at the House dinner, 
 and the Right Hon. W. E, Forster, M.P. occupied the 
 vice-chair. The members present were leaders in poli- 
 tical life, and in proposing the toast of the evening, 
 *' The President and People of the United States," Mr. 
 Forster said that, " in praising the people of America, 
 he felt that he was complimenting his own countrymen." 
 This kind of national self-satisfaction ran all through 
 the public speeches of the time. Some critical Americans 
 on the other side of the Atlantic, who have not travelled 
 in England, may regard this plurality of view as ob- 
 jectionable ; but it was meant in the best sense to be 
 complimentary. Englishmen are undoubtedly a proud, 
 if not a conceited race ; but when they say to America, 
 " We are brothers ; drop the word foreigner ; we are 
 proud of having you as our brother, we glory in your 
 greatness and rejoice in your prosperity," they mean all 
 they say, and their intention is to be genuinely fra- 
 ternal. I think General Grant felt this as thoroughly as 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 D 
 
84 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 
 tlio press of England exprosacd it. Even tlie American 
 contemporary of the critic previously quoted uncon- 
 sciously confessed the genial influence of all this, for in 
 her latest article on English people and Americans she 
 touched my own sentiments nearly when she said she had 
 sometimes thought that the true American gentleman is, 
 in some respects, the finest specimen of his kind in the 
 world. '* He has no temptation to be a snob, because 
 it is part of his creed that there is no social position 
 anywhere which outranks his own. A certain liberality 
 is born in him — in so large a country intolerance would 
 not be at home. He is chivalrous, too ; for chivalry 
 belongs to the youth of nations, and America is young. 
 When he loves there is no conflict between his love and 
 .his pride. He is as proud of his self- surrender as 
 another man might be of his obstinacy. Generous, 
 fearless^ unselfish, and cultured, I should say he had 
 not his peer anywhere, had I not met in England men 
 worthy to be his brother — good enough, and gentle 
 enough, and chivalrous enough, to have been born in 
 America." That is the way to get at the hearts that 
 beat with responsive manliness on both sides of the 
 Atlantic. It is the truth, and there is no need to hold 
 the truth back in an international discussion of men and 
 manners, and women and sentiment, here or in the 
 States. And that everlasting wrangle about the two 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 35 
 
 methods of speaking the English language, Madame 
 puts the case with point and spirit : 
 
 We have been told always that the love of fair play is inherent in 
 the English mind; but it is not fair play, or fair judgment, to found 
 one's conceptions of the American character on the satires of the 
 '"amatists, or to judge the gentlemen and ladies of a nation by the 
 •rift-wood which some wave of good fortune often sends to your 
 shores. I have myself met, in London society, such Americans as I 
 should never, by any chance, encounter at home — men whose adverbs 
 and adjectievs had embraced each other till they were in a state of 
 hopeless confusion, and whose manners were as odions as their neck-ties 
 were flashy and vulgar. I have seen well-bred English vomen smile on 
 these men, condoning their vulgarities as American eccentricities, 
 and quite unaware that they were opening their doors to persons 
 who no morn belonged to good society at home than they were fitted 
 for it here. To see men of this sort regarded as specimen Americans, 
 and to hear one's country judged accordingly, is one of the gad-fly 
 stings which try the patience and the temper of Americans who know 
 ^•etter. 
 
 I commend this to persons, on both sides, who 
 insist upon taking their representative men and women 
 from non-representative quarters. Both countries have 
 enough sins to answer for without invented grievances 
 and exaggerated blemishes being dragged into the general 
 account. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Among all the graceful tributes to England which 
 have been published since Washington Irving's time, 
 nothing more eloquent or touching has appeared than 
 
 A Trip to England " by that delightful lyrist and 
 
 d2 
 
 << 
 
i''ii 
 i''* 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 36 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA, 
 
 good fellow Mr. William Winter. The volume is made 
 up from letters contributed to the I^ew York Tribune, 
 They are issued this year in an edition de luxe, with 
 illustrations by Mr. Joseph Jefferson, the actor, whose 
 " Rip Van Winkle " is not more delicate in artistic 
 finish than are his black and white sketches of London. 
 In a brief preface to these letters we are told that 
 " their writer passed ten weeks of the summer of 1877 
 in England and France, where he met with a great and 
 surprising kindness, and where ho saw many beautiful 
 and memorable things," the desire to commemorate which 
 led to the re-publication of this Tribune correspondence. 
 The volume needs no apology. The beauties of England 
 and the sympathetic language that the poet finds in her 
 gurgling streams, her song-birds, her whispering woods, 
 and in the echoes of her grey cathedrals and moss-grown 
 ruins of ancient hall and castle, find a deep and fervent 
 expression in Mr. Winter's book. As witness — 
 
 England contains many places like Windsor ; some that blend, in 
 even richer amplitado, the elements of quaintness, loveliness, and mag- 
 nificence. The meaning of them all is, as it seemed to me, the same: 
 that romance, and beauty, and gentleness are not effete, bat for ever 
 vital; that their forces aio within our ov,:? souls, and ready and eager 
 to find their way into all our thoughts, sctions, and circumstances, and 
 to brighten for every one of us the face of every day; that they ought 
 rather to be relegated to the distant and the past, not kept for our books 
 and day-dreams alone; but — in a calmer and higher mood than i» 
 usual in this age of universal mediocrity, critical scepticism, and mis- 
 cellaneous tumult — should be permitted to flow out into our architec- 
 ture, aJ " vnments, and customs, to hallow and preserve our antiquities, 
 
THE OLD AND THE NEW. 
 
 37 
 
 to soften our manners, to give us tranquillity, patience, and tolerance, 
 to make our countrj* lovable for our own hearts, and so to enable us to 
 bequeath it, sure of love and reverence, to succeeding ages. 
 
 The sentiment of admiration and respect for old 
 English ways, for the frank simplicity of country 
 people, and for the cherished love of home which in- 
 spires them ; for their quiet restful manners, their vene- 
 ration for authority, their pious faith in tradition, and 
 their substantial manliness ; the charm of the nooks and 
 corners of the upper Thames, the green lanes and hedge- 
 rows of country places ; the glorious and historic spots, 
 and the general intellectual movement which the dwell- 
 ing-places of never-dying greatness had excited in the 
 American poet's nature : all this was still active in his 
 mind when I sat with him at the window of his cottage 
 on Staten Island in the autumn of last, 3'ear looking out 
 to sea, and fixing our gaze upon the point where all the 
 great ocean steamers appear coming inwards, and dis- 
 appear going outwards. Many a ship has been tenderly 
 watched from that little observatory as it sailed away 
 to Europe, not one more affectionately than that which 
 contained Winter's bosom friend Edwin Bootli : 
 
 His barque will fade in mist and night 
 
 Across the dim sea-line, 
 And coldly in our aching sight 
 
 Th" solemn stare will shine — 
 All, all in mournful silence, save 
 
 For ocean's distant roar — 
 Heard where the slow, regretful wa^e 
 
 Soils on the Inuelv shore. 
 

 38 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 No ship ever went out into the great waters carrying 
 homewards English travellers more sensitively alive to 
 the generous qualities of the American people than 
 myself and my fellow voyager, nor more deeply im- 
 pressed with the splendid destiny that awaits their country 
 in the future, when, having established their financial 
 prosperity, Americans begin to think, with the poet, of 
 the pleasurable duty of those art-adornments of town 
 and village which help to redeem life from " the 
 tyranny of common place," to raise a people's aspira- 
 tions above sordid ambitions, and which hand down to 
 posterity humanising legacies of poetry and peace. 
 
 m 
 
39 
 
 II. 
 
 REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND REPRE- 
 SENTATIVE CITIES. 
 
 The Treatment of Women and Children — " Diamond Cut Diamond" — 
 Characteristic Phrases — Capping an Extravagance — The Story of 
 a Braggart. — Freedom and Hope — The Great Cities— Chicago's 
 Child-like Jealousy of New York — Irish Agitation against 
 England — The Custom of Ulster — International Criticism — 
 Studying Repartee — The Garden City — A Wonderful Revival — 
 The City of the Golden Gate— Post Office Absurdities— Oysters. 
 
 I. » 
 
 The rule in America is restlessness. The opposite 
 obtains in England. The old country is, therefore, 
 peculiarly attractive to many persons who have lived 
 their lives in America and want r'»°t. The intensity of 
 life in the cities is especially apparent in Chicago. 
 All the town seems to be perpetually " on the rush.' 
 There is a drawbridge that crosses one of the chief 
 thoroughfares. The traffic is detained while it opens 
 and shuts. Scores of men leap from the cars and try 
 to get over while it is moving. Not that they really 
 facilitate their progress, for they have eventually to wait 
 for the cars to cross; but they must "get on." It is 
 as if some demon of motion was behind everybody in 
 
40 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 Chicago, there is such a general onward stampede in 
 the prairie city. But let it be said in their honour that 
 the men are never in too great a hurry to neglect any 
 opportunity of bei ig polite to women. And this must 
 be said generally for the men of the United States. 
 Their natural gallantry towards the sex, their considera- 
 tion for women of every class and station, puts to shame 
 the most polislied nations of Europe. A woman may 
 travel alone from one end of the States to another, and 
 every man seems pledged to her safety and comfort. 
 The fact that she is alone gives her immunity from 
 insult. In London a pretty girl or a well-dressed 
 woman cannot walk along any leading thoroughfare 
 without being insulted by word or look half-a-dozen 
 times.* The rudeness of men towards women in omni- 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 • " He is not confined to any particular class of society — the cad, 
 though Clytie rarely encountered but one representative of the great 
 lying, sneaking, selfish family. You meet the thing which pestered 
 her most frequently west of Temple Bar. It delights to walk in Bel- 
 gravia. Regent Street and Piccadilly are its special haunts. The most 
 despicable form of the cad is the two-legged animal that walks from 
 the hips, with rounded arms and insolent swagger, and seems devoted 
 to the amusement of annoying respectable women and girls who find 
 themselves alone in the West-end streets. Poor Clytie 1 This eye- 
 glassed, stay-laced creature, called a fashionable man ; this haw- 
 hawing, blue-eyed nonentity sorely beset her, filling her with fear, and 
 bringing the tears into her eyes. It is true she had been accustomed to 
 admiration in Dunelm; but the rude, vulgar, leering stare of the 
 London " swell " in stays was a new and terrible sensation to her. It 
 almost frightened her as much as the otter scared Mr. Kingsley's water- 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 41 
 
 buses and on railways, and their impertinence to them 
 in the streets, are a burning disgrace to a nation which 
 boasts of its manhood, and glories in its advanced 
 civilization. The women of America do not quite ap- 
 preciate the deference and respect which they receive 
 at the hands of their countrymen. They are too apt to 
 accept special courtesies as a right No wonder many 
 of them dislike England, where men often give them an 
 equality of position with themselves, letting them fight 
 their own way in a crowded railway depot or omnibus 
 station without the slightest acknowledgment of the 
 privilege of the stronger sex, which is to be kind and 
 gentle in the treatment of the weaker. Yet a pretty 
 American girl once said to me, " I admire an English 
 husband because he does not let his wife fool him as an 
 American husband does ; but I wouldn't marry an 
 Englishman; I should be afraid of him." 
 
 II. 
 
 Is it not a strange anomaly, this British rudeness to 
 
 women going hand in hand with traits of nobility that 
 
 have wrung tributes of admiration from foreign critics 
 
 innumerable? And is there not a theme worthy of 
 
 philosophic consideration in the fact that the New 
 
 baby. I wonder honest men with wives and sisters, honest men who 
 honour their mothers, have not long ago united themselves in a vow to 
 exterminate this creeping vermin of the streets, which is a blot upon 
 manhood and a curse to society." — Clytle (1874). 
 
42 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 
 
 World, in spite of its toil and drudgery, notwith- 
 standing the absence of the civilising influences of 
 ancient hall and castle, so necessary to existence, ac- 
 cording to Buskin ; that this busy people, clearing 
 forests, making roads, building up towns and cities, in 
 the midst of all kinds of vulgar drawbacks, with the 
 scum of Europe continually pouring in upon them from 
 all quarters ; is it not an evidence of a capacity for the 
 very highest civilisation that this people has kept, pure 
 as gold, its respect for women, and, true as steel, its love 
 for little children ? Its courtesy to women, its manly 
 recognition of her weakness, runs into extremes, as 
 does its generous treatment of children. Women who 
 agitate for additional "rights" in America are poor 
 unappreciative creatures who have not studied the lot 
 of their sisters in other lands. The unwritten laws of 
 justice to women in America are stronger than all that 
 has been set down for their protection in the statute" 
 books of England. Christ's appeal for little children 
 would seem to have settled deep down into the heart of 
 every American man. There is, however, such a thing 
 as " killing with kindness," and there is no impartial 
 traveller but must see that the indulgences of childish 
 whims and childish tempers are excessive and injurious. 
 "Helen's Babies," which tickled the parental fancy in 
 England, is generally regarded, on this side of the 
 Atlantic, as a humorous exaggeration. It is not ; they 
 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 43 
 
 are typical American children these little ones of the 
 Transatlantic author. Fletcher of Saltoun, who wanted 
 to write the songs of a nation in preference to its laws, 
 would have included in these days also its anecdotes, 
 for American stories have a large national influence, 
 and are eminentlv characteristic. Great homas^e is 
 paid to the wit of children in American anecdote, and 
 *' smartness " is the quality in boys which is most 
 frequently illustrated and dwelt upon. Take, for ex- 
 ample, a story I heard, among other good things, over 
 a pleasant American dinner-table : 
 
 A Detroit grocer was hungrily waiting for his clerk 
 to return from dinner that he too might partake of his 
 own noon-day meal, when a boy came into the store 
 with a basket in his hand and said : 
 
 " I seed a boy grab up this 'ere basket from the door 
 and run, and I run after him and made him give it up.'* 
 
 " My lad, you are an honest boy." 
 
 " Yes, Sir." 
 
 " And you look like a good boy." 
 
 " Yes, Sir." 
 
 " And good boys should always be encouraged. In 
 a box in the back room there are eight dozen eggs. 
 You may take them home to your mother and keep the 
 basket." 
 
 The grocer had been saving these eggs for days and 
 weeks to reward some one. In rewarding a good boy 
 
44 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 he also got eight dozen bad eggs carried out of the 
 neighbourhood free of cost, and he chuckled as he 
 walked homeward. 
 
 The afternoon waned, night came and went, and once 
 more the grocer went to his dinner. When he re- 
 turned his face wore a contented and complacent smile. 
 His eye caught a basket of eight dozen eggs as he 
 entered the store, and he queried : 
 
 *' Been buying some eggs ?" 
 
 " Yes ; got hold of those from a farmer's boy," 
 replied the clerk. 
 
 *' A lame boy with a blue cap on ? " 
 
 •' Yes." 
 
 ^' Two front teeth out ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 The grocer sat down and examined the eggs. The 
 shells had been washed clean, but they were the same 
 eggs which the good boy had " lugged " home the day 
 before. 
 
 III. 
 
 Just as the anecdotes of the people are full of illus- 
 trations of their patience with children and their ad- 
 miration of the awakening intellect of boyhood, so is the 
 bent of their thought and occupation evidenced in the 
 popular phrases and metaphors of the time. Their similes 
 are mostly taken from the practices of trade, the slang 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 46 
 
 of the showman, and the shibboleths of religion. 
 " Who is bossing this business? " " Who is running 
 this show?" "Who is engineering this thing?" In 
 England the military and naval spirit of the people 
 would give us as equivalents for these phrases, *' Who 
 is in command here ? " '* Who is the captain of this 
 ship?" "Who is the chief in this aflFair?" The 
 speculative habits of the people give us in the political 
 oratory of the country such well-understood remarks as 
 " I don't take any stock in it," while the game of poker 
 furnishes many illustrative phrases that help to point 
 morals and adorn tales. " Bluffing " has no end of 
 hidden meaning for a crowd. Negro-minstrelsy enter- 
 tainers well know its value. " You don't play that on 
 me" is the repartee for any attempt at cosenage or 
 practical joking. , When a man tells a humorous story 
 he is said to have " got ofFa good thing " ; when he dies 
 he " passes in his checks." There is less respect for 
 human life in America than in England. Innumerable 
 stories testify to this ; and the humorous history of two 
 strangers, each having murdered the other's relative, 
 may be taken as an illustration in point, with this ad- 
 vantage, that it is an example of the common and ready 
 habit of " capping " an extravagant statement, which 
 is quite a speciality of American humour. The two 
 strangers in question were toasting their shins on 
 opposite sides of a big stove in a ferry waiting-room, 
 
46 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 and it was noticed that they oflen looked at each other, 
 as if almost certain that they had met before. Finally 
 one of them got up and said : 
 
 '* Stranger, I've seen a face almost like yours. Did 
 you ever have a brother Bill ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Was he a sailor?" 
 
 " He was." 
 
 *' Did you hear of him last about ten years ago ? " 
 
 " Yes, just about ten years ago." 
 
 " Sti'anger," continued the first, seemingly greatly 
 affected, " I've sailed with your brother Bill. We 
 were wrecked together on the Pacific, and before help 
 came I had to kill and eat him ! I knew you must be 
 related. I'm awful sorry it was your brother, and, 
 though I was driven to it, and the law can't touch me, 
 I'm willing to pay you damages. Be kinder fair with 
 me, for Bill was old and tough. About how much do 
 you think is fair ? " 
 
 The other wiped a tear from his eye, expectorated 
 across the stove, and replied : 
 
 " Stranger, where is your dad ? " 
 
 " Been dead these twelve years." 
 
 " Died in Nevada, didn't he ? " 
 " Yes, out there somewhere." 
 
 " Well, I killed him I I knew you were his son the 
 minute I saw you. He and I were in a mine one day, 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AJJD CITIES. 
 
 47 
 
 and as we were going up in a bucket I saw that the old 
 rope was going to break under the strain. When we 
 were up about 200 feet, I picked up your old dad and 
 dropped him over. It was bad on him, but it saved me. 
 Now you ate my brother Bill, and I murdered your 
 dad, and I guess we had better call it even, and shake 
 to see who pays for the drinks." 
 
 They shook, and drank, while ^' the old lake captains 
 who could not tell a lie had to sit back and realise how 
 sad it was that they were born with such tender 
 consciences." 
 
 The love of fun, written, spoken, acted, is a powerful 
 factor in American life, and the entire press of the 
 Bepublic administer to it. But there are journals 
 which are especially devoted to the invention and nar- 
 ration of amusing stories and quaint conceits. TJie 
 Detroit Free Press, the Burlington Hawket/e, and the 
 Danhury News, are foremost among these papers ; and 
 it is suggestive of the direction in which popular 
 thought and action run that their stories deal largely 
 with religious cant, with card-sharping, with trade 
 swindles, clever boys, and objectionable mothers-in-law. 
 They frequently hit very hard a national vice, a time- 
 serving politician, or a social abuse ; and their satire 
 is never more telling than when it strikes a sham or a 
 braggart. I do not know at the moment who is the 
 author of the following story. It is worthy of Mark 
 
48 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 III, i 
 
 \\i\ '< 
 
 Twain. I found it in a local newspaper that was 
 smuggled into the cars by a smart newsboy at a little 
 town between Now York and Pittsburg. " I aint 
 no right to be here, and V\\ have to make tracks you 
 bet if the conductor comes along," he said, '^ but I cant 
 sell none outside, won't you take one ? " I did, and, as 
 in most other cases of local newspapers, I found the 
 facetiae columns the most prominent. In the earliest 
 English provincial newspapers you find first and fore- 
 most foreign news and dispatches from the seat of 
 European wars. In the pioneer sheets of new Ame- 
 rican towns the leading features are funny anecdotes, 
 strange romances, and sanguinary tragedies. *' The 
 First Man " is the title of the story which offers one of 
 the best satirical examples of brag which I came across 
 in my miscellaneous reading on the cars travelling West. 
 Some repairs were needed to the engine when a certain 
 railway train reached Reno, and, while the passengers 
 were taking a philosophical view of the delay and making 
 themselves as comfortable as possible in the waiting 
 room, in walked a native. He was not a native Indian, 
 nor a native grizzly, but a native Nevadian, and he was 
 "rigged" out in imperial style. He wore a bearskin 
 coat and cap, buckskin leggings and mocassins, and in 
 his belt was a big knife and two revolvers. There was 
 Hght*iir.g in his eye, destruction in his walk, and as he 
 sauntered up to the red-hot stove, and " scattered tobacco 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITB AND CITIE8. 
 
 49 
 
 juice" over it, a dozen passengers looked pale with fear. 
 Among the travellers was a car painter from Jersey 
 City, and after surveying the native for a moment he 
 coolly inquired : 
 
 " Aren't you afraid you'll fall down and hurt your- 
 self with those weapons ? " 
 
 " W — what I " gasped the native. 
 
 " I suppose they sell such outfits as youVo got 
 on at auction out here, don't they?" continued the 
 painter. 
 
 " W — what d'ye mean — who ar' ye ? " whispered 
 the native as he walked around the stove and put on a 
 terrible look. 
 
 " My name is Logwood," was the calm reply, ** and 
 I mean that, if I were you, I'd crawl out of those old 
 duds, and put on some decent clothes I " 
 
 " Don't talk that way to me, or you won't live a 
 minit! " exclaimed the native as he " hopped around." 
 " Why, you homesick coyote, I'm Grizzly Dan, the 
 heaviest Indian fighter in the world ! I was the first 
 white man in the Black Hills ! I was the first white 
 man among the Modocs I " 
 
 " I don't believe it ! " flatly replied the painter. 
 'mi ok more like the first white man down to the 
 able ! " 
 
 Tl native drew his knife, put it back again, glared 
 around, and then asked : 
 
 VOL. I. B 
 
50 
 
 TO-I>AY IN AMERICA. 
 
 ■ I 
 i I 
 
 Ri! ! 
 
 " Stranger, will ye come over behind the ridge and 
 shoot and slash till this thing is settled ? " 
 
 " You bet I will I " replied the man from Jersey, as 
 he rose up. *• Just pace right out and I'll follow I " 
 
 Every man in the room jumped to his feet in wild 
 excitement. The native started for the back door, but 
 when he found the car painter at his heels, with a six- 
 barrelled Colt in his hand, he halted and said : 
 
 " Friend, come to think of it, I don't want to kill 
 you and have your widow come on me for damages." 
 
 " Go right ahead — I'm not a married man I " re- 
 plied the painter. 
 
 " But you've got relatives, and I don't want no law- 
 suits to bother me just as spring is coming." 
 
 " I'm an orphan, without a relative in the world I " 
 shouted the Jerseyite. 
 
 '• Well, the law will bury you, but it would be a 
 week's work to dig a grave at this season of the 
 year. I think I'll bi'eak a rib or two for you, smash 
 your nose, gouge out your left eye, and let it go at 
 that!" 
 
 " That suits mo to a dot ! " said the painter. " Gen- 
 tlemen, please stand back, and some of you shut tho 
 door of the ladies' room I " 
 
 " I was the first man to attack a grizzly bear with 
 the bowie knife," remarked the native as he looked 
 around. " I was the first man to discover silver in 
 
 j i 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 51 
 
 Nevada. I made the first scout up Powder river. I 
 was the first man to make hunting shirts out of the 
 skins of Pawnee Indians. I don't want to hurt this 
 man, as he seems kinder sad and downhearted, but he 
 must apologize to me." 
 
 ** I won't do it I " cried the painter. 
 
 " Gentlemen, I never fight without taking off my 
 coat, and I don't see any nail to hang it on," said the 
 native. 
 
 " ril hold it — I'll hold it ! " shouted a dozen voices 
 in chorus. 
 
 " And another thing," softly continued the native, 
 " I never fight in a hot room. I used to do it years 
 ago, but I found it was running me into a consump- 
 tion. I always do my fighting out doors now." 
 
 ** I'll go out with you, you old rabbit-killer ! " ex- 
 claimed the painter, who had his coat off. 
 
 " That's another deadly insult, to be wiped out in 
 blood, and I see I must finish you. I never fight 
 around a depot though. I go out on the prairie, where 
 there is a chance to throw myself." 
 
 " Where's your prairie, lead the way ! " howled the 
 crowd. 
 
 " It wouldn't do you any good," replied the native, 
 as he leaned against the wall. ** I always hold a ten- 
 dollar gold piece in my mouth when I fight, and I 
 haven't got one to-day, — in fact dead broke." 
 
 E 2 
 
i: 
 
 1: 
 
 
 ;-y2 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 *' Here's a gold piece ! " called a tall man, holding 
 the metal. 
 
 " I'm a thousand times obleeged," mournfully replied 
 the native, shaking his head. " I never go into a fight 
 without putting red paint on my left ear for luck ; and 
 I haven't any red paint by me, and there isn't a bit in 
 Reno." 
 
 ** Are — you — going — to — fight ? " demanded the car- 
 painter, reaching out for the bear-skin cap. 
 
 '* I took a solemn oath when a boy never to fight 
 without painting my left ear," protested the Indian 
 killer. ** You wouldn't want me to go back on my 
 solemn oath, would you ? " 
 
 " You're a cabbage, a squash, a pumpkin dressed up 
 in leggings ! " contemptuously remarked the car painter, 
 putting on his coat. 
 
 " Yes, he's a great coward," remarked several others, 
 as they turned away. 
 
 " I'll give ten thousand dollars for ten drops of red 
 paint! " shrieked the native. " Oh ! why is it that I have 
 no red paint for my ear when there is such a chance to 
 go in and kill ? " 
 
 A big blacksmith from Illinois took him by the nock 
 and " run him out," and he was seen ro more for an 
 hour. Just before the train started, and after all the 
 passengers had taken their seats, the " first man " re- 
 appeared on the platform. He had another bowie knife 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 53 
 
 In his belt, and in his right hand he flourished a toma- 
 hawk. There was red paint on his left ear, his eyes 
 rolled; and in a terrible voice he called out : 
 
 " Where is that man Logwood ? Let him come out • 
 here and meet his doom ! " 
 
 " Is that you ? Count me in ! '* replied the car- 
 painter, as he opened a window. He rushed for the 
 door, leaped down, and was pulling off his overcoat 
 again, when the native began to retreat, calling out : 
 
 " I'll get my hair cut and be back here in seventeen 
 seconds. I never fight with long hair. I promised 
 my dying mother I wouldn't do it ! " 
 
 When the train rolled away he was seen flourish- 
 ing his tomahawk around his head in the wildest 
 manner. 
 
 One night, when Mr. H. L. Bateman was entertaining 
 Mark Twain at his hospitable little house at Kensington, 
 an eminent tragedian told the company a humorous 
 story. It was so good that I suggested to the American 
 author that he should make a note of it as a specimen 
 of English wit. He smiled blandly, took out a pocket- 
 book, and did so. The next day I discovered the anec- 
 dote in one of Twain's own books. If the gentle and 
 indulgent reader should have a similar experience in 
 regard to the above, I hope it may not take the edge off 
 the excellence of the satire. It is a good wholesome 
 trait of Anibt^ica, as well as of England, that the ))eopIe 
 
54 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 '1 ■; i 
 
 i! 
 
 know and recognise their own failings and shortcomings. 
 American weaknesses are nowhere more sharply criti- 
 cised and burlesqued than in America. Nobody is so 
 severe on the follies and misdeeds of Great Britain as 
 
 the English themselves. 
 
 IV. 
 
 American cities are very much alike in their ground- 
 plp.iis, architecture, and furniture. They have all a 
 similar aspect or physiognomical likeness ; though they 
 have specialities in the way of distinctive streets and 
 individual buildings. They strike an English traveller 
 as new. The stores and houses all seem characteristic 
 of the push and go of the people. There is a wonderful 
 accessibility about them. Nothing is fenced in. Sub- 
 urban villas have their gardens, where there are any, 
 practically open to the road. Barriers of all kinds are 
 regarded as an offence. You can '^ walk right in " and 
 " interview " anybody in America, from the President 
 downwards. " Not at home " and " engaged " do not 
 belong to the white-lying vocabulary of the United 
 States. " Go right in " is the invitation you receive 
 on the threshold of every bureau or office where you 
 have business, and there is nothing more agreeable to a 
 stranger than this fi*eedom of intercourse anc he frank- 
 ness of business men. There is nothing like it in 
 London, where honest men fret their hearts out trying 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 55 
 
 to get at the heads of departments in the pursuit of 
 their calling. It is an old story in England, the heart- 
 less obstructions placed in the path of young inventors, 
 authors, and others, seeking for recognition. In America 
 anybody, everybody, is considered entitled to a hearing. 
 ** Why do we get a'ong so well in this great estab- 
 lishment, and how is it every man and boy about the 
 place looks so eariisst and so hopeful ?" asked the chief 
 of a remarkable New York institution, repeating my 
 question, " because every boy and man in the place 
 knows that he has a clear prospect of advancement. If 
 the lad who sweeps the office comes to me to-morrow 
 morning and says * Sir, I think I have discovered a plan 
 whereby you can save an hour or a dollar in a par- 
 ticular operation' I should listen to him with respect 
 and attention. In your country I am told he would 
 very likely be kicked out of the place for his imperti- 
 nence." He had struck the true cause of much of the 
 hopelessness of the prevailing toil among the English 
 masses. 
 
 New York is the most cosmonolitan of the American 
 cities. Boston claims to be the Athens of the United 
 States. Washington, the seat of Government, is stately 
 and diplomatic. Philadelphia is the Manchester and 
 Liverpool of America. Chicago has given itself several 
 romantic and flattering titles, including " the Garden 
 City," <' the Prairie City," and " the Phoenix City," 
 
56 
 
 TODAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 San Francisco is the commercial metropolis of Cali- 
 fornia. It is the Golden Gate of Wonderland. New 
 York is something like Paris with a touch of the 
 backwoods, the latter represented by gaunt untrimmed 
 telegraph poles, the former by Madison Square, Union 
 Square, and Fifth Avenue. Philadelphia suggests the 
 Quaker element of Sunderland and Darlin^n under 
 the pressure of a great industrial destiny. Washington 
 is Washington. If you want to study the curious 
 ways and manners of the office-seeker and the depth 
 of ignominy in which he is content to wallow to live, 
 go and spend a few months in "the city of magni- 
 ficent distances." At the same time you will find 
 Washington a lively city, especially during the sitting 
 of the national parliament. Unchecked by the conven- 
 tionalism of the capitals of the old world, you will be 
 delighted or disappointed, according to the nature of 
 your moral constitution, by the freedom of Washington 
 society. Chicago continually calls to mind the simile of 
 the phoenix rising from the ashes, but instead of that clean 
 smug bird of the insurance placards it is a bird that has 
 been mauled somewhat under the efforts of the fire- 
 men to keep the ashes from smouldering. The Chicago 
 bird finds its pinions wet and muddy as yet under the 
 struggle of adverse fire and water, but it will rise aloft 
 one day, and its perch should be the top of one of those 
 wonderful ladders which the stalwart firemen run out and 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 57 
 
 climb before you can fairly consult your stop-watch and 
 time the operation. The picturesque has not yet spread 
 the charm of its gentle spirit over American cities ; but 
 it is moving on the face of things in San Francisco, where 
 the despised Chinamen and miners from all the nations 
 of the world lend their dress and gait to the car-bustle 
 of the streets and the boot-blacks "on the comer" in a 
 miscellaneous contrast of form and colour. They are 
 all busy cities, each jealous of the other. There is almost 
 a childish simplicity in the way in which Chicago dis- 
 counts the pretensions of all her rivals. " New York I" 
 exclaimed a prominent citizen when I remarked that 
 Chicago might some day be as fine a city as New York. 
 " We don't compare ourselves with New York, we con- 
 sider we are ahead of them anyhow. There is only one 
 city we stand in competition with and that is your 
 London." I said the ambition to rival London was 
 laudable but perhaps a little wild. He did not think so ; 
 not that he had ever seen London. Had it as fine a 
 street as State Street? Did it have as many main 
 tracks of railway run through it ? Had it as good a fire 
 service ? Had it as many telephones at work ? These 
 and a hundred other questions he asked me, firing them 
 off with marvellous volubility. It pleased him greatly 
 to learn that I considered the fire brigade system of 
 Chicago was ahead of the whole world. New York 
 included, and that I had never seen anything like its 
 
58 . 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 I !i 
 
 
 ii 
 i i 
 
 telephonic arrangements. With regard to London there 
 is this to be said, that there is nothing to be said. A 
 Londoner never feels called upon to brag about London. 
 An Englishman as a rule is generally found criticising 
 it adversely ; but with a certain amount of unconscious 
 pride in its greatness and its power. New York is the 
 second or third largest German city in the world, and it 
 has a larger Irish population than Dublin. 
 
 Whatever latent ill-feeling may still exist in America 
 against England is fanned and kept alive by the Lnsh. 
 
 " I train up my sons," said an L*ish American to me 
 on a New York ferry boat, " to handle a rifle, and with 
 one eternal vow on their lips to use it one day in the 
 invasion of England." 
 
 " And do you think that day will ever come ? " 
 
 " As surely as the righteous shall find their reward 
 in heaven!" 
 
 " Were you bom in Ireland ? " 
 
 ** No, I saw daylight first in New York." 
 
 " You have never been to England ? " 
 
 " No, nor to Ireland ; but I live in the blessed hope 
 of seeing both." 
 
 " On that day when you invade the Saxon land ? " 
 
 *• If I don't live to see it my boys will ; but the time 
 is nearer than you think." 
 
 " Do vou know that there are thousands of educated 
 and patriotic Irishmen who regard such men as you as 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 59 
 
 the curse of their country, and that they believe England 
 is anxious and willing to do all she can to content Ire- 
 land, and make her prosperous ? " 
 
 " Do I believe that the leopard can change its spots ? 
 
 I tell you, Sir, that England is a tyrant, and that 
 
 she has ground an iron heel on the neck of my country 
 from the first day she got power over us till this very 
 day ; and that she is a .'* 
 
 I cannot print the epithets he applied to England. 
 When I told him that Irishmen had no disabilities 
 under the law, and that they filled many of the chief 
 offices of government and the bench, that they held 
 distinguished positions in London, on the press, at the 
 bar, in art and in literature, he ascribed their advance- 
 ment to English ignorance which failed in competition 
 with Irish ability, and he would not allow one single 
 redeeming quality to the men or women of England. 
 He was not an exceptional person among the Irish in 
 America. They are actively at work against England, 
 individually and collectively. They subscribe funds in 
 support of all kinds of seditious organisations. The 
 lower classes in the United States believe that there are 
 Irish armies ready to " march on London," just as the 
 peasants of Sligo and Connaught imagine that America 
 is getting troops ready to send to their aid. It is to be 
 feared that much of this invasion fever is kept up by 
 unscrupulous agents in the interest of the various funds 
 
60 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 
 that are collected for the work of " breaking the Saxon 
 yoke." Far be it from my intention to slight the 
 honest efforts of earnest Irishmen for the advancement 
 of their country. I am not going to defend the mis- 
 rule of the past nor the feeble efforts of the present, 
 but the idea sought to be propagated in America that 
 the English nation does not sympathise with distressed 
 Ireland, that we are not anxious to help her, that we 
 are not ready to do her justice, that we have no feeling 
 for her woes, and that we are a set of self-seeking 
 tyrants, is nonsense too absurd for serious consideration 
 were it not proclaimed every day in earnest among the 
 Irish in America, and printed in their journals for 
 general circulation. 
 
 V. 
 
 I talked to many Irishmen upon what is called the 
 Irish Question, and found generally that they are only 
 conversant with the wrongs their forefathers had suf- 
 fered, and that these are greatly exaggerated. The 
 same fault exists on both sides of the Atlantic. If 
 instead of posing as cheap martyrs Mr. Parnell and his 
 party (an insignificant minority even among the Irish 
 members — 35 to 105) had kept clearly before England 
 the grievances of the Irish tenant and the remedies 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AKD CITIES. 
 
 61 
 
 necessary for his contentment, they would have done 
 a great and useful work. I am not prepared to say 
 that their action does not possess a substratum of utility. 
 Their follies even have helped to induce people to study 
 the Irish Question, and one might, therefore, have for- 
 given them if in their zeal for Ireland they had not 
 forced the British Parliament to hamper the privileges 
 of debate with such checks and limitations as to destroy 
 that splendid margin of liberty for speech and action 
 which has been its boast and pride for centuries. 
 
 It is not generally understood on either side what 
 are the demands of those Irish tenants who ask for the 
 Ulster Custom; and the ingratitude of the so-called 
 Irish party towards Mr. Gladstone is singularly illus- 
 trative of the difficulties that obstruct the path of any 
 Minister who strives to solve what is called the Irish 
 Land Question. Mr. Gladstone is the only Minister 
 since the Union who has really approached the point at 
 which Ireland is to be satisfied. He disestablished the 
 Protestant Church. That was a great concession, but 
 like Catholic Emancipation it still left the Irish tenant 
 at the mercy of the landlord. Thereupon Mr. Gladstone 
 gave them a Land Act, which swept away the grievance 
 of having to get the consent of a " Commissioner of 
 Improvements " for new works on his farm in order to 
 recover compensation on eviction. It settled for ever 
 the question of " prospective" and " retrospective " im- 
 
6S 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMElilCA. 
 
 « 
 
 rl I 
 
 !' I 
 
 i'' 1 
 
 provomonts. It gave the tenant free and unfettered 
 property rights in his improvements. In seventy years 
 not so much had been done. ' It made evictions difficult 
 and dear ; " but," as Mr. O'Brien in his recent work 
 on the land question says,* ^^ the Act was curative rather 
 than preventive. It lefl the landlord in possession of 
 the old powers, which he often abused, but at the same 
 time provided means, not previously in existence, of 
 fining him when he did wrong." But the penalties 
 seem to have fallen as lightly upon tliem, and by raising 
 rents on improved property they have been enabled to 
 recoup themselves for the fines they have had to pay on 
 evictions ; while, on the other hand, the tenants have 
 not been properly compensated. They have been obliged 
 to go to law to get their money, and litigation has been 
 made for tliem tedious and expensive. There are many 
 instances of persecution by small landlords and needy 
 proprietors in the records of the law courts, while the 
 rich owners can ** worry" to any extent an evicted te- 
 nant suing for compeiisation. This ought not to be, and 
 what the tenant claims to-day, and what he has always 
 felt to be his due, is that ^^ the rights of possession " 
 shall be as sacred as " the rights of property." He 
 maintains that he has as much right to deal with '^ pos- 
 session " as the landlord has with " property," and tha^ 
 
 * T/w Parliavuintary Ilutory of the Irish Land Question. By 
 R. Barry O'Brien. London, 1880. 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITB AKD C1T1E8. 
 
 63 
 
 paying a fuir rent settled on a fair basis he ought to be 
 as free and fixed in his rights as the landlord is in his, 
 and that when a spiteful or greedy owner disturbs him 
 in his tenancy he should have legal power to dispose of 
 the possession without interference from the landlord. 
 This is undoubtedly the tenant's view, and it has, at 
 least, the merit of being clear and distinct, though I have 
 failed to gather that this is the Irish " platform " from 
 the speeches of Irish members. It is not for me to say 
 whether the Irish tenant is right or wrong. John Stuart 
 Mill said he was right ** The Irish circumstances and 
 the Irish ideas as to social and agricultural economy,'* 
 he said, ^* are the general ideas and circumstances of tlie 
 human race. It is the English ideas and circumstances 
 that are peculiar. Ireland is in the main stream of 
 human existence and human feeling and human opinion. 
 It is England that is in one of the lateral channels." 
 Whether their ideas are right or wrong, Mr. O'Brien 
 says ^^ the Irish peasantry have held them for 300 years, 
 and the fact of their existence must be recognised and 
 dealt with. For 300 years the English Government 
 have stood by and championed the landlords, and what 
 has been the result ? The estrangement and disaffection 
 of a people whose 'foible,' to use the language of 
 Swift, * is loyalty.' " 
 
 It has been said over and over again that the general 
 adoption of the Custom of Ulster would give Ireland all 
 
64 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 ',! I 
 
 she asks for, and to-day it is argued by the one practical 
 Irishman who has written upon the subject, that every- 
 thing required to secure " the sacred rights of posses- 
 sion " can be maintained under the Ulster law. He is 
 very explicit on the point. " In Ulster," he says, 
 " * sacred rights ' of possession are acknowledged, and 
 * sacred rights ' of property remain inviolate." Then, 
 in heaven's name, one naturally asks, what objection 
 can there be to enacting in Leinster, Munster, and 
 Connaught laws which are found to work well and to 
 give peace and prosperit} to Ulster ? Let us, with Mr. 
 O'Brien, study this lesson of Ulster. Some three hun- 
 dred years ago there was a land question in the North 
 oC Ireland a? there is to-day in the South. The old one 
 was very much like this new one. On the acce>Sfiion 
 of James L regular tenure ot land in Ireland was 
 unknown, and the more industrious the tenant the 
 more likely he was to bo turned out of his holding 
 that it might be let through his improvements for 
 more money. So that, just as uncertainty of tt^nure 
 was the evil to be remedied in Ulster in 1603, so is that 
 the question to-day in those parts of Ireland where the 
 Ulster custom is not acknowledged. Elizabeth left 
 Ireland in '* barbarism and desolation." James tried 
 to " reclaim" the country. James sent Sir John Davis 
 and Sir Arthur Chichester to do the necessary work, 
 Sir Arthur as the Ambassador, Sir John as his secretary. 
 The province of Ulster they found was " the most rude 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 65 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ft 
 d 
 
 is 
 
 and unreformed." Here the " tenancies-at-will" system 
 existed. They thought it a bad system, chiefly because 
 it worked ill against England by enabling the great 
 landed chiefs to raise multitudes of troops, while in 
 Ireland great territorial lords could not do this so 
 easily, because their tenants had rights in their holdings 
 and would not hazard the loss of their sheep and corn, 
 and '^ the undoing of themselves, for tlie best liuidlord 
 in England." At the same time the two English 
 Ministers saw that a good honest Tenancy Act would 
 pacify Ulster, and Sir John's first dispatch to England 
 concluded with a iiope that in the next Parliament an 
 Act would be passed enjoining " every great lord to 
 make such certain durable estates to his tenants which 
 would be good for themselves, good for their tenants, 
 and good for the Commonwealth." Tyrone's fli^t, and 
 the wholesale confiscations of land that followed, afforded 
 Chichester and Davis good opportunity for commencing 
 their work " of plantation." Tliey were quick and 
 shrewd in accepting it. A royal proclamation was 
 issued, assuring the tenants of the fugitive earls tliat 
 they should not be disturbed in their peacetible pos- 
 session " so long as they demeaned themselves as dutiful 
 subjects." The Receiver appointe*i to get in the rents 
 of the exiled earls was instructed to make it appear 
 that the King would bo a more gracious landlord than 
 Tyrone. Then followed Chichester'is proposal to estab- 
 VOL. I. .# 
 
66 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 lish colonies of Scotch and English as well as Irish 
 people, and its sufficient endorsement by the Privy- 
 Council to enable Chichester to push on with his 
 work. His chief instructions were to settle the 
 natives in large proportions on the lands, and to 
 diminish the power of the landlords, to cut down 
 large estates, and to establish an independent body of 
 small freeholders. Despite the comfortable way in which 
 he was allowed to begin his work, Chichester had many 
 difficulties to contend with owing to an active party who 
 opposed him at home, "the party of extermination," 
 who favoured the Elizabethan habit of "the strong 
 arm." The Southern landlords applied for grants in 
 the North. They were rigorously opposed by Chichester, 
 who knew that their conduct in the South had not 
 tended much in the direction of pacification. Only one 
 great English lord succeeded in getting a grant to 
 "plant" and "reclaim" in the North. This was Lord 
 Say; but the Scottish lords received krge gifts, in- 
 cluding Lord Ochiltre, 3,000 acres in Tyrone; Earl 
 Abercorn, 3,000 ; Duke of Lennox, 3,000 ; and Lord 
 Minto, 1,000 in Donegal. There were many other 
 grants to Scotch noblemen. Their representatives soon 
 arrived, and the business of allotment was commenced. 
 Faith was not kept with the natives. Chichester com- 
 plained bitterly of this in his despatches to the Govern- 
 ment. He brought about a compromise to this extent, 
 that the settlement on the soil should consist of a mixture 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 67 
 
 m 
 
 In- 
 
 k 
 
 VC 
 
 of Irish, English, and Scotch, modified by the imported 
 conditions that the English and Scotch should have the 
 "fat" lands, and the Irish the "lean." The total 
 number of acres settled was 511,465: of these the 
 English and Scotch had 209,000, and 110,330 were 
 granted to servitors and natives. Reservations were 
 made for schools and for the clergy. The average 
 number of acres hold by each person was between 1 ,000 
 and 2,000. Queen Elizabeth's grants in Munster were 
 enormous compared to James's in Ulster. For example, 
 she gave Sir Christopher Hatton 10,000 acres. Sir 
 Walter Raleigh 13,000, Sir W. Herbert Kerry 24,000, 
 and several other lords 10,000 and 11,000 each. " The 
 economical grants of James I. in Ulster," says Mr. 
 O'Brien, " were productive of results as beneficial to 
 Ulster as the extravagant grants of Elizabeth had been 
 productive of results injurious to Munster." The latter 
 led to absenteeism, the former to a resident proprietary. 
 The Ulster landlords staid at home in Ireland and 
 attended to their affairs. Chichester knew that a con- 
 tented tenantry was the secret of a successful establish- 
 ment of a contented landocracy, and with Sir John 
 Davis ho took special care " to settle an<l secure the 
 under-tenants." He induced tlio Privy Council to insert 
 in every grant to the huullords a condition binding 
 them, under pain of forfeiture, to make " certain estates 
 to their tenants ai certain rents." Tcnancies-at-will 
 
 f2 
 
 J 
 
' 
 
 :1 
 
 11 
 
 68 
 
 ll-DA.Y IN AMERICA. 
 
 were prohibited, and "fixity of tenure" made law. 
 This was effected three centuries ago, and out of the 
 wise and able work of Chichester comes the existing 
 Custom of Ulster, which is something more than fixitj 
 of tenure. 
 
 It would seem that, wiiatever they may be to-day, the 
 early landlords of Ireland under English rule were, in 
 a large majority of cases, overbearing and dishonwst to 
 their tenants. Their bad conduct, however, in Ulster, 
 helped to strengthen the position of the tenant and to 
 give him to-day those " rights " of possession which we 
 are told by authorities are all the present agitating 
 tenants require. 
 
 When the new owners were planted in full pos- 
 session under James, they began to break their agree- 
 ments, and in 1618 Captain Pynnar, who had the 
 full confidence of the Crown, was dispatched to 
 Ulster to inquire into the state of things, and re- 
 port. He found that the landlords, generally, had not 
 kept faith with the tenants, and that as a consequence 
 the tenants, both English and Irish, were neglecting to 
 properly cultivate the soil, " neither plowing nor using 
 husbandr}'^ nor tillage, because they are uncertain of 
 their stay. The British who have built houses at their 
 own charge have no estates, which is such a discourage- 
 ment that they are minded to depart." And, in fact, 
 many of tlie British did depart They were more oi 
 
REPnESENVATlVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 69 
 
 " home birds *' than the Scotch. The Irish had no- 
 where else to go. The farms of the British mostly fell 
 into the hands of the Scotch, though some were secured 
 by the Irish, and out of the changes thus brought about 
 came the sales of " good-will " from one tenant to 
 another, which has resulted in the " rights of possession " 
 feature of " the Custom of Ulster ** as it now exists. 
 The English were glad to go home, and evidently con- 
 tented to make enough money out of the Scotch or 
 Irish (by handing over their tenancies) to pay their ex- 
 penses back to their native land. Thus, no doubt, was 
 originated and perpetuated the pract'ee of one tenant 
 taking the land of another and paying a certain sum for 
 tho " good-will " of his holding, just as one pays a man 
 for the "good-will" of his business or store. After 
 long years tlie landlords attempted to upset this " tenant 
 right," but the custom was too well established to be 
 overthrown, and no English Government was found 
 willing to back up the landlord, and as a consequence 
 there have been no insurrection acts nor martial law 
 necessary to keep the p^ace in Ulster. Mr. O'Brien 
 describes the existing law as follows: 
 
 " The Ulster custom in its present form may be said 
 to consist of two main features : 
 
 " 1. Permissive fixity of tenure. 
 
 " 2. The tenant's right to sell tho good-will of his 
 farm. 
 
70 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 i 
 I 
 
 t 
 
 I' 
 
 " With respect to the first, Judge Longfield says: * If 
 is expected that as long as the tenant paj's his rent the 
 landlord will not use his legal powers to put an end to 
 the tenancy.' 
 
 " With respect to the second, the same learned autho- 
 rity adds : * If a tenant finds it necessary or convenient 
 to leave his farm he may sell his tenant right, with the 
 approbation of the landlord. This approbation is not to 
 be capriciously refused, but, on the other hand, the 
 tenant is not at liberty to select any substitute that he 
 thinks proper, irrespective of his character and posses- 
 sion of sufficient means for the efficient cultivation of 
 the land.' " 
 
 Lord Dufferin once said that in many parts of the 
 North, under the Ulster custom, the tenant's saleable 
 interest in his farm frequently fetched a sum conside- 
 rably beyond the price of the landlord's fee simple of it. 
 But, of course, the tenant had put <yapital and labour 
 into the farm. There are rarely any difficulties arising 
 between landlord and tenant, and if cases come into 
 courts of law they are quickly disposed of. No expense 
 of conveyancing or '* law " attends the transfer of a 
 farm. The landlord erases the name of the old tenant 
 and accepts the new, and the transaction is complete. 
 The system works admirably, it cannot be denied. Tliere 
 are clouds of witnesses to it; but there is no better 
 evidence than the prosperity of Ulster and tl^e misery 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 71 
 
 and disturbances which are chronic outside the pale of 
 "the Custom of Ulster."* 
 
 Mr. Parnell has not committed himself or his faction 
 to any scheme of pacification. This is where he is 
 wrong. This is where he and his party lay themselves 
 open to suspicion. It is thought they only wish to take 
 what they can get under protest that whatever it is 
 it is not enough ; thus leaving room for continuing 
 their agitation. Parnell has, however, gone so far as to 
 say that a peasant proprietary ought to be established as 
 one of the changes to come, and he has suggested that 
 this should be achieved by tenants being allowed to 
 extinguish the rent and become proprietors of their 
 lioldings on the payment for thirty-five years of a 
 Government valuation rent. This is a method of ex- 
 propriating the landlord which Mr. Parnell thinks wise, 
 moral, and just. Mr. John Bright, on the other hand, 
 would have the State advance to the tenant two-thirds 
 of the purchase-money of his farm on easy conditions of 
 repayment where the landlord is willing to sell and the 
 
 * Since this chapter was written Mr. Gladstone lias brought in his 
 Land Bill. The first part of it is a complicated adaptation of the 
 Custom of Ulster ; the second part is an attempt to raise up a j)f asant 
 proprietary on a compromise of terms between the two plans sugjiested 
 by Mr. Parnell and Mr. Bright. Neither the Bill nor the debates 
 thereon detract from the interest of this description of the Ulster 
 Custom. I am inclined to think they enhance its value as a contri- 
 bation to the history of a " burning question." 
 
'' i 
 
 I i 
 
 !i '. 
 
 I I 
 
 72 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 tenant is anxious to buy. Tlie Landed Estates Court, 
 it was thought, would, to some extent, carry out this 
 idea, but the land has been offered in lots too large for 
 the purse or ambition of a peasant proprietary. There 
 have been attempts at peasant syndicates, but with little 
 or no success. If the Bright clauses of this Act, how- 
 ever, could now be worked with a special view to the 
 creation of peasant proprietors, many holdings would 
 soon be taken up. The one defect of the Ulster system 
 is the power of the landlord to raise the rent so much as 
 to damage the tenant^s interests. This could be checked 
 by new leasehold clauses giving prospective rights as to 
 renewals. Indeed, the Ulster custom offers so broad 
 and excellent a basis for reform that the Pamellites and 
 the Land League would have captured the sympathies 
 of the English people if they had put it forward as their 
 " platform," and concentrated their efforts upon educat- 
 ing public opinion as to its working in the North, and 
 its necessity for the peace and happiness of the South and 
 West. The majority of the English electors know nothing 
 about the merits of the Irish land question, and some 
 of the English members of Parliament know but little 
 more. Unfortunately the debates have not enlightened 
 the public because they have been party harangues full 
 of exaggerations, unreliable figures, specious arguments, 
 and falsehoods. The Farnell party has been discredited 
 by its violent and seditious language ; the Land League 
 
REPRESCNTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 73 
 
 has been discredited through the outrages committed in 
 its name ; and the shape and form of the real question 
 of the time has been hidden out of sight by the ex- 
 traneous personalities and demonstrations of self-seeking 
 agitators and the pompous exhibition of individual 
 vanities. 
 
 In America among Americans the feeling in regard 
 to Ireland is very much what it is in England among 
 average Englishmen. The exceptions to this rule are 
 found among Irishmen and extreme partisans of extreme 
 legislative measures of all kinds. The Socialists of 
 Chicago, the Bepublicans of Birmingham, and the 
 Bradlaughites of Old Street, would probably object that 
 in this moderate estimate I misinterpret them. But, on 
 the whole, sensible Americans view the Irish question 
 on the lines of impartial English thought; and they 
 are in close sympathy with England in regarding any 
 attempt to break up the union of the three kingdoms as 
 entitled to be severely and promptly dealt with as 
 treason. I did not meet a single Irishman in the 
 United States who could give me a clear and succinct 
 statement of the land grievances of his country, and I 
 have, I am bound to say, asked many English politicians 
 to give me an account of the Ulster custom and its 
 working without any satisfactory reply. This I trust 
 will be a sufficient excuse for introducing here a brief 
 sketch of this Custom of Ulster. 
 
74 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERIOA. 
 
 VI. 
 
 It seems to me that there can bo no ^eater inter- 
 national crime than that of fomenting ill-feeling between 
 America and England. It is the business of Irish 
 agitators to do this, but there is no excuse for English- 
 men or Americans who lend themselves to the miserable 
 work of clouding the friendly sentiments of the tw(» 
 great peoples. Surely The Spectator went out of its 
 way recently to offend the national pride of our cousins, 
 and wound their sensibilities. The English journal 
 thought it opportune while referring to the prosperity of 
 America to warn Americans not to forget " that much 
 of their prosperity is purchased at a heavy moral price." 
 And this moral price is her neutrality in the quarrels 
 of the world. " They do less," says The Spectator^ 
 "involving self-sacrifice than any great people in it, 
 unless it be the Germans, who may fairly plead that 
 their gigantic armaments, if they produce unrest, still 
 save Europe from the ambition alike of Gaul and Slav. 
 The American Union is rich beyond compare ; first, 
 because it inherited the richest estate but one in the 
 world ; and secondly, because it spends so little of the 
 national fortune on either Army or Navy ; because it 
 refuses to maintain order in any Asiatic dependency ; 
 because it looks on the struggles of the Old World with 
 
UEPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 75 
 
 the half-amused glance of an indifferent spectator. It 
 has the strongest, the freest, and the most prosperous 
 of peoples within its borders ; but no nation in bonds 
 looks upward to the Great Republic for aid, no struggling 
 people turns to her fleet with longing, no perishing race 
 so much as hopes that the Western rifle will drive away 
 the oppressor. One American shell would liberate the 
 Armenians, but it will not be fired. The world may die 
 of despair for Washington. The most generous indi- 
 vidually of races will collectively strike no blow for 
 foreign freedom, send no fleet, issue even no command. 
 We know of no great service she has done to mankind, 
 except in offering the distressed a home — and that repays 
 her." Now in heaven's name why should the pacific 
 attitude of America, three thousand miles away from the 
 troubles of the Old World, be thrown in her teeth as a 
 rebuke ? When the author of " Happy Thoughts " was 
 practising repartee, he wondered what a certain stalwart 
 railway porter would say on being told that he was a fool. 
 He sat in a railway carriage as this brilliant thought 
 occurred to him. The train started as if to leave the 
 station. As it glided past the platform the student of 
 repartee put his head out and said to that railway porter, 
 *' What a fool you look I " The train was only shunting. 
 Presently it returned to the platform, where the specu- 
 lator in repartee found that the answer to his rudeness 
 was an invitation to have his head punched. The Spec- 
 
T» 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 // 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^ 
 
 iiO 
 IT" 
 
 IIM 
 
 •2: IK 
 
 |5 
 
 11 l^° 
 
 IIIIIM 
 
 izo 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 .4 6" — 
 
 
 ► 
 
 sm 
 
 et 
 
 % 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 
 ^^.v" 
 
 d? 
 
 *;; 
 
 
 /; 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 -^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 \ 
 
 iV 
 
 
 ■■Xj 
 
 ■\ 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 

 Q^ 
 
76 
 
 TO-DAY IN AHERIOA. 
 
 
 tutor must have got into the Bumand vein, and has been 
 rude to America to test " the proper repartee " for being 
 twitted with not taking sides in European quarrels. 
 Here it is from The New York Times : " Suppose we 
 did undertake police duty for the whole world, what 
 would be our first act ? Plainly to send England to 
 jail as a common brawler and disturber of the peace. 
 We should say to her, * Hands off Candahar I ' * Hands 
 off the Transvaal I * And if, mindful of centuries of 
 misrule, cruelty, and oppression, an American fleet 
 should steam into St. George's Channel with the com- 
 mand, * Hands off Ireland I ' would not England bitterly 
 regret that we had ceased to mind our own business ? 
 She is the greatest oppressor of perishing races, and 
 with her we should have chiefly to deal. But this is too 
 absurd even for a hypothesis. The Americans liberating 
 the Armenians with one shell, hurrying on the erasure 
 of the Sultanet, insisting on order in Mexico, or forcibly 
 stopping wars in South America— these are ideas that 
 belong to opera bouffe or the madhouse. Our sympa- 
 thies may go out strongly in all these directions, but, 
 though yet young, we do not act on childish impulses. 
 We might for ever settle Europe's Eastern Question in 
 one month, but would Europe allow us to do it ? It 
 belongs to the European Powers to free the Armenians 
 and erase the Sultanet, and over this side of the Atlantic 
 we are getting tired of waiting to see these things done. 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 77 
 
 Yet we shall go on ^ endlessly accumulating ' strength 
 for a long time yet before we undertake to hurry on 
 such foreign works of mercy. At any rate, when we 
 take up the cause of the Armenians we shall at the same 
 time insist on autonomy for the Boers and Afghans." 
 
 There is too much of this international carping. It 
 doti incalculable harm, and it never does any good. 
 Has not England enemies enough without America 
 being goaded into hostility ? The International Exhi- 
 bition at Philadelphia buried many a hatchet in the 
 very soil where the first rash quarrel between England 
 and America began. If The Spectator would unearth 
 them, it is the only journal in England animated by a 
 similar desire. Tho promotion of goodwill and friend- 
 ship between Groat r.'" lin and the United States is a 
 national sentiment 
 
 VII. 
 
 TTie Times of New York was animated by a very 
 differeiit spirit from that which moved The Spectator , 
 when, during the height of the Russo-Turkish difficulty, 
 it said " England is more anxious to keep the peace 
 than the other European nations, because she is the 
 most civilised of all her neighbours." The friendly 
 courtesy of this view is flattering to English pride, and 
 it is a truth which history will establish and dwell upon. 
 
'is 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 For many years the arts of peace have been earnestly 
 cultivated in England, the blessings of peace have been 
 extolled, the wickedness and cruelty of war have been 
 denounced. Whenever other nations have fought, vast 
 sums of money have been subscribed and sent out to 
 mitigate the horrors of battle. Governments have even 
 made sacrifices of honour in the interest of peace. 
 Such a sacrifice was that made by Lord Russell when 
 he promised support to the King of Denmark, and 
 then left him to the mercy of his enemies. This is the 
 one great blot upon Lord Russell's fame — the ofHcial 
 delinquency of a British Cabinet which the English 
 people always regret and deplore ; it is the one sad 
 reflection of the national mind M'hen contemplating the 
 foreign policy of the Governments of England during 
 the last twenty years. If England had fought then, the 
 Franco-German war might never have occurred, and 
 but for that event we should not have had Ger- 
 many standing by Russia and encouraging the dis- 
 memberment of Turkey. The very sacrifices which 
 England made for peace are recoiling upon herself, as 
 they have done upon Europe. When England practi- 
 cally said by her actions, " We have done with war ; 
 our policy for evermore is to be a policy of peace," the 
 passions and ambitions of Europe were let loose, and 
 connected with every campaign the neutrality of England 
 has left a bitterness in the recollection of the defeated. 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 79 
 
 and augmented the arrogance of the victor. At length 
 England came to be regarded as no longer a fac^' r in 
 European affairs. She accepted the situation. She 
 became a second-rate power in Europe. From dictator- 
 ship she " took a back seat." "A nation of shopkeepers" 
 was once more hurled at her by foreign critics. She 
 took all they said quietly. Her people prospered ; she 
 enjoyed her liberties ; all she asked was to be allowed to 
 prosecute her business undisturbed. When the Alabama 
 troubles with America excited the two nations, Conti- 
 nental critics and enemies of England in the States 
 thought that at last Great Britain was in for a big war, 
 and it was gratifying to certain European critics to think 
 that the two great English-speaking peoples were to be 
 engaged. But America had an ambition higher than 
 war. America was too civilised in thought and s^^nti- 
 ment to desire hostilities; America knew that at the 
 bottom of the English heart there was no ill feeling 
 towards the United States ; that the people only desired 
 a fair and honourable settlement; and as long as the 
 world lasts the example of America and England will be 
 held up before the nations as a warning and a blessing. 
 Nothing demonstrates so much the nobler culture of the 
 two Anglo-Saxon nations as that peaceful arbitration of 
 a question which, in Europe, must have led to a long 
 and bloody war. It is true there is a fixed idea in 
 England that a war between America and Great Britain 
 
80 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 would be impossible, as it should be impossible between 
 any two civilised nations ; but in Europe, unfortunately, 
 Governments are not conducted altogether in the interest 
 of men and women, but also for the pastime of Emperors 
 and Princes, for the glory of statesmen and generals ; 
 and hollow, disingenuous pretexts for war are made 
 with a view to aggrandisement and the satisfaction of a 
 royal, p military, or a ministerial ambition. If the so- 
 called Great Powers were really in Christianlike earnest 
 in the suppression of wrong and the support of right, 
 there would never be any difficulty; but the best of 
 them, when affecting to redress a wrong, have, in the 
 day of success, invariably ended their sanguinary work 
 by committing a far greater wrong than that which they 
 started out to reform. If any individual in the circle of 
 your acquaintance falsified his professions, and broke 
 his solemn engagements, as European nations do- in 
 their treaties with each other, society would refuse to 
 have intercourse with him. The most successful of 
 European diplomatists, the men who stand forth as 
 representatives of Courts and Governments, are liars 
 who think no meanness too mean, no conduct too unscru- 
 pulous, should the result prove to be advantageous to 
 the cause in which they are engaged. A common-place 
 Englishman looks upon this kind of thing as immoral. 
 Perhaps his education is at fault. His ignorance may 
 be so dense that he cannot understand or appreciate 
 
REPBESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 81 
 
 the delicate finesse and adroitness of diplomatic lying 
 and false witness. 
 
 VI. 
 
 But this political episode is a little out of the direct 
 purpose of this chapter, and I propose to come back 
 again from a branch line to what our American cousins 
 call the main track. I was referring to New York when 
 my Irish friend interrupted me. As a town the Empire 
 City has many delightful features. The site upon which 
 it is built is unique. Surrounded by water, it has 
 sanitary advantages which cannot be over-estimated. 
 It has a splendid river that goes out to the sea in a flood 
 that breaks oiF into picturesque lakes, and it has the 
 Hudson, which as far as Albany is a second Rhine. 
 There is an arm of this magnificent river which they 
 rechristen Harlem, at the New York suburb of that name. 
 In the autumn the world has not a fairer show of wood 
 and water, of hill and dale, than is to be found on a 
 Hudson trip, either by boat or rail. A few years 
 hence both banks of the river will be studded with 
 the villas of city traders and residents. A new river- 
 side road is in course of construction which will lite- 
 rally bring the residences about Sunnyside and Tarry- 
 town to Harlem in one long connected line of pleasant 
 homes. When this shall come to pass, and the Brooklyn 
 
 VOL. I. G 
 
82 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 Bridge is finished, New York will indeed be a wonderful 
 city. I liked it better, I confess, before the advent of 
 the elevated railroad. That may be my bad taste. It 
 has greatly advanced nevertheless during the past few 
 years in many ways. Houses which on my first visit 
 were considered to be " up town " are now gradually 
 going •* down town," — ^not on rollers but in the estima- 
 tion of Society, — taking refuge nearer and nearer Central 
 Park, one day to go far beyond it. I see more vases and 
 flowers and pictures and antique furniture in shops and 
 stores; and I still think Broadway, when you look at 
 it from a point where there is a long ^asta before you, 
 the most picturesque long street in the world. Even 
 the telegraph posts and wires are not objectionable 
 under the condition of distance lending enchantment to 
 the view. As a matter of architectural work, Chicago 
 will one day have a superb thoroughfare in State Street, 
 which is crowded with imposing buildings. What must 
 particularly strike a stranger in Chicago is not only 
 what has been done there but what will be done. The 
 fire is an old story, though it only occurred the other 
 day. We know all about ine phoenix rising from its 
 ashes. But this Chicago bird is only half-fledged ; this 
 Chicago phoenix is like a moulting eagle on a perch com- 
 pared with what it will be in the coming day, when fully 
 pinioned it rises aloft to soar above rival cities at 
 home and to challenge comparison with the great 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 83 
 
 towns of Europe. On all sides in Chicago you meet 
 preparations for the future. ^* Sufficient for the day" 
 is not a Chicago text. The city is laid out not for the 
 present but for the future. Boulevards planned, boule- 
 vards begun, boulevards nearly finished, stretch away 
 from one great busy centre. They are all planted with 
 trees. No opportunity has been given to take advantage 
 of existing " monarchs of the forest" The trees have 
 been transplanted, brought from distant or adjacent 
 wor>ds, just as the marble of which many of the houses 
 are built has been transported to the sites selected for 
 them. In England we love trees. It is a national 
 sentiment We hate to cut down a tree. That is why 
 some people thought Mr. Gladstone had gone mad when 
 he posed before the world as a feller of timber. Chicago 
 seems to have caught this inspiration of affection for 
 trees. The history of Chicago is a marvellous page in 
 the records of enterprise; but a stranger can never 
 realize how great has been her progress tirom the first, 
 how wonderful her advance since the great fire, unless 
 he stands on the site where nine years ago destruction 
 held chaotic sway, to be eventually succeeded by order, 
 form, and beauty. 
 
 a2 
 
84 
 
 TC-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Chicago has been called not only the city of the north- 
 west but *^ the metropolis of the prairies.'* In less 
 than forty years it has grown from a handful of people 
 to a population of over half-a-million. A little more 
 than half-a-century ago the Indians roamed unchecked 
 over the site of Chicago. The bones of the massacred 
 defenders of Fort Dearborn were lying unburied on 
 the lake shore when the late John H. Kinzie arrived at 
 Chicago from Detroit in 1816. The man is living to- 
 day who erected the first brick building in Chicago, 
 packed the first beef and pork, was the first insurance 
 agent, and issued the first policy. To day there are 
 streets of marble buildings in Chicago, it packs for 
 export over two millions and a-half of hogs ayear, it ships 
 in and out about three million bushels of wheat a year, 
 it employs in the lumber trade ten thousand men, and 
 uses in it a floating capital of £20,000,000. During its 
 short history it may be said to have been twice nearly 
 destroyed by fire. As recently as 1871, it is hardly an 
 exaggeration to say the people were ruined by a con- 
 flagration such as has no parallel in modern days. Over 
 £1,000,000 was sent to them from all parts of the 
 world. Within the first twelve months after the fire 
 £8,000,000 had been spent in new buildings on the 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 85 
 
 blackened ground, and to day the disaster is history. 
 You may find a dark spot here and there which points 
 the moral and adorns the tale, but otherwise the result 
 of the fire has been creative rather than destructive. 
 There still stands the one pretty wooden villa where the 
 fire parted like a river that divides and goes round a hil- 
 lock and makes an island of it. The day before the 
 fire a strange red bird fluttered in the grounds of 
 this residence and was the subject of curious con- 
 jecture. It was not seen afterwards ; but the appear- 
 ance of the unknown bird coupled with the parting 
 of the flames is a notable coincidence. Not long since, 
 walking over the ruins of the last great fii*e at Quebec, 
 a Roman Catholic friend pointed out a religious house 
 which the fire passed over. This incident is quoted 
 there as an example of Providential interposition ; but 
 a Protestant resident who saw the fire informed me 
 that nearly all the local resources of buckets, water, 
 and engines were devoted to the saving of this estab- 
 lishment ; while the fiames were left in unchecked pos- 
 session of humbler buildings. The Chicago villa had 
 no religious claim to special pi'otection ; and it is rather 
 illogical, not to say profane, to credit a good and all-wise 
 Providence with a trifling drawback to a mighty disaster 
 when He is just as' much tlie cause of one as the other. 
 
 There is among some people in Chicago an idea that 
 England knows little and cares less about the great West 
 
86 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 and its growing mart and port of trade. American 
 writers are prone to encourage it. For example, in a 
 description of Chicago recently printed in a leading 
 American magazine, the author says *^ it has been 
 paraded for years, as an instance of the progress of 
 England in the mechanical arts, that she could import 
 cotton from India, make it into cloth, and, sending that 
 cloth back to India, undersell the Hindoos themselves. 
 That the United States can prove terribly dangerous 
 competitors — in manufacturing as well as producing— 
 is a fact which has only lately begun to dawn on the 
 mind of John Bull. What a shock it must be to him to 
 learn that this obscure place, Chicago (for which he 
 must hunt in one of those cheerful collections of maps 
 where the United States are put after the South Sea 
 Islands), has had the impertinence to treat him just as 
 he has been boasting of being able to treat the dark- 
 skinned inhabitants of the land of the moguls and the 
 rajahs. The establishment just mentioned buys tin- 
 plates in England, has them sent not only across the 
 Atlantic but also a thousand miles inland, makes them 
 up into ware, sends that ware over the same route again, 
 and undersells the Birmingham dealers in their own 
 home." It is this kind of writing that does so much to 
 maintain an unfriendly tone of criticism on the part of 
 both countries. The ^* parading " of England's manu- 
 facturing supremacy as a "boast" would have been 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITfl AND CITIES. 
 
 87 
 
 more fairly described if it had been referred to as an 
 example of the enterprise of which England has just 
 reason to be proud. The notion that Chicago is too 
 small for English recognition hardly comports with the 
 record that the city of London sent 316,000 dollars for 
 the relief of the sufferers during the great fire ; and the 
 sneer at the position of the United States on English 
 m^ps is only an example of the " pride that apes 
 humility " on the part of the writer, for he knows too 
 well the high estimate in which America and her re- 
 sources is held by England and by Englishmen. The 
 principal travellers whom I met at Chicago, going east 
 and west, were subjects of Queen Victoria, chiefly from 
 Scotland and the northern parts of England, making 
 useful holiday tours through the agricultural and manu- 
 facturing districts of the United States. To say that 
 England does not know what Chicago, Philadelphia, 
 New York, Pittsburg, and even Johnstown are doing 
 in the way of manufactures is to strangely under-esti- 
 mate British intelligence ; and to omit to mention that 
 the " ware " in question was admitted free of duty into 
 England while Birmingham goods are loaded by the 
 United States with heavy imposts and obstructive 
 Customs laws, was to overlook an opportunity of paying 
 a gracious tribute to the magnanimity of that same 
 much-abused and much-misunderstood John Bull. The 
 very magazine in which this sneer at England appears 
 
88 
 
 TO-DAY m AMERICA. 
 
 is admitted into London to compete with English works 
 free of duty — welcomed with open arms, praised by the 
 press, and most deservedly so, while this brief answer 
 to the note in question will be charged 25 per cent, if it 
 goes into America in its original shape; or if it is 
 deemed good enough to be annexed by some smart 
 publisher it will be taken without reference to me, my 
 pocket, or my feelings. There are plenty of faults on 
 both sides, my friend ; let us not add to them jealousies 
 and ill nature which do not exist. Let us be just to each 
 other, and be assured that of all nations, of all peoples 
 under the sun, England sympathises most with America 
 and Americans ; and that the best interests of the 
 United States are mixed up with the commercial well- 
 being of England. There is more of admiration than 
 jealousy in the feeling with which the British people 
 watch the progress of America in the present, and 
 the promise of her greatness in the future. " The 
 pen has done more than the sword to keep alive inter- 
 national animosities ; the pen can do more than trade 
 or treaties to heal them. The kinship of a common 
 speech, and the heritage of a common history, have been 
 less potent in bringing the people of England and the 
 people of the United States to understand each other 
 tlian the steady growth of a literature to which both 
 may enter an equal claim." I repeat these trite 
 sentences of my own preface to an international work 
 
REPRESENTATIVE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 89 
 
 with a full belief that the sentiment and opinion they 
 express are shared by the cultured and tlioughtful men 
 of the United Spates. With Scribner's Magazine and 
 Harper's on our bookstalls, and American literature 
 taking an honoured place by the side of our own in 
 English households, it behoves the modern author to be 
 at least fair in his strictures and just in his criticisms, 
 remembering that he is writing not simply for America 
 in England but for both, and at the same time not 
 forgetting the insular pride of the Britisher nor the 
 sensitiveness of those whom he likes to speak of as his 
 American cousins. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 San Francisco is a remarkable example of rapid 
 growth. In 1847 its population was 450. To-day it 
 numbers 233,066, out of which 20,549 are Chinese. Its 
 hotel system is in advance of any other city in the Union. 
 The fittings and decorations of Baldwin's hotel cost 
 3,500,000 dollars. An English traveller is surprised to 
 find his boots unblacked when he gets up in a morning. 
 *' I will leave my boots outside the door," 8aid a friend 
 of mine. "All right," said tlie attendant, " nobody will 
 touch tliem." At the leading American hotel at Niagara 
 on the other hand there is a " Notice " to the effect that 
 the proprietor will not be responsible for boots left out- 
 
90 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 side bedroom doors. Ton are expected to go down into 
 the hall, where the boot-black of die establishment will 
 polish your boots on your feet Comfortable seats are 
 prepared for the purpose. The boot-black is an institu- 
 tion in the United States. You find him at the comer 
 of nearly every street, with his sign (an old boot) on the 
 edge of the sidewalk, and his armchair posted up against 
 the wall. Here and there he has underground salons 
 where he does an extensive trade. In San Francisco some 
 of these places are quite showy. The Golden City has 
 a champion blacker in every street. Neither New York, 
 Boston, nor Chicago has arrived at this high pitch of 
 civilisation. In a New York blacking-room I read a 
 notice, " To Trust is well, to Bust is hell ; no Trust no 
 Bust." The blackers are mostly darkies. 
 
 In American cities postage-stamps are sold at the 
 drug-stores. If you want a large supply you generally 
 have to visit several stores. The letter-boxes are affixed 
 on lamp-posts in the streets. The boxes are about the 
 size of a private box affixed to a private door in England. 
 If you have many letters to post you must mail them in 
 several boxes. If you are not otherwise very busy 
 there is a good deal of pleasant exercise to be got out 
 of mailing letters. Supposing you wish to post news- 
 papers or book-post parcels you place them on the top 
 of the box. If nobody mischievously removes them or 
 a shower of rain does not obliterate the directions, the 
 
REPRESENTATiy£ TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 n 
 
 probability is your papers will reach their destination. 
 Should you not have put upon your letters a sufficiency 
 of postage-stamps, they will not be delivered and the 
 receiver asked for extra payment as in E^igland, but 
 they will go to a department similar to our dead-letter 
 office, where they are read. Should they be regarded as 
 of value they are sent to their destination with a polite 
 note from the post-office chief, or returned to the sender. 
 This is funny, sometimes it is annoying. A letter of 
 mine written to a friend at Hartford came back to me 
 opened, and stamped with the seal of the dead-letter 
 office, a week or two after it should have been received 
 at the charming little city of cultured repose to which it 
 was directed. 
 
 When you go to America do not accept for granted 
 all you read and hear about the excellence of the food 
 provided in hotel cars or at railway restaurants in the 
 American roads. The food is usually bad and dear. 
 Take some with you. Carry also fruit and wine if you 
 make long journeys. When you get outside the great 
 cities, as a rule, civilisation ends. The picturesque may 
 begin, but fresh oysters and lager beer are no more. 
 Some people who have not visited the United States 
 denounce American oysters almost as savagely as my 
 Irish friend on the New York ferry-boat denounced the 
 English people. Some people are right. The so-called 
 " Blue Point " sold in London is a filthy thing, the 
 
92 
 
 TO -DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 I 
 
 J'' 
 
 lt!< 
 
 oyster bearing that name and supplied to you in the 
 handsome oyster restaurants of New York is equal to 
 the finest English native. You caimot understand the 
 epicurean delights of oyster-eating until you have 
 ^nsited New York in the fall of the year. There are 
 many vai'ieties of oysters. They are all excellent under 
 proper treatment Only the Americans understand how 
 to eat oysters, whether they elect to take " the living 
 luxury,'' as Crabbe calls them, raw or to have them 
 cooked. The oyster trade in New York is a very im- 
 portant business. It is estimated that the sales this 
 year in New York city will reach 4,500,000 dollars. 
 More than 3,000 people are employed in various branches 
 of the trade. The custom of eating oysters from the 
 shell has greatly increased within these few years ; stews 
 and roasts are still very popular. Oyster-openers in 
 New York are remarkably quick at their work ; many 
 men can open as many as 600 oysters in an hour, some 
 have opened as many as 900 in that time. " Saddle- 
 rocks" are the favourite oysters among the ordinary 
 consumers. They are named from the shape of a rock 
 in the East river, near which they used to be found. 
 The oysters sold in London as Blue points are the small 
 mollusks which are thrown aside, I should imagine, by 
 the sorters for the New York market. Once an honest 
 trade is opened in London with American oysters a 
 large and steadily increasing business is sure to be 
 
REPBESENTATIYE TRAITS AND CITIES. 
 
 93 
 
 effected. The oyster that seemed to Thackeray like 
 a young baby was probably a large Saddlerock. 
 Satum*s inf.int8 were not so nice as those of Fulton 
 Market, judging from the face the greedy god is making 
 at them in the illustrations to the classics. New York 
 cherishes the memory of Thackeray. At the Century 
 Club (the Garrick of America) they show you, with 
 friendly tributes to his character, the ohair in which the 
 great Englishman sat 
 
94 
 
 III. 
 
 
 MAUD S. 
 
 Trotting and Poaching — Comparisons between English and American 
 Racing — A new Civilisation that presses utility into its Amnse- 
 ment»— French Views of American Trotters — On a Chicago Track 
 — The Great Race against Time — The Virtnes of Lager Beer— 
 An exciting Finish— American Carriages in England — Driving 
 on both Sides of the Atlantic— Behind a Trotting Horse — The 
 Story of the Spotted Dog— Out-door Sports in the Old World and 
 the New. 
 
 I. 
 
 On Saturday " Maud S.," the famous trotter. On 
 Sunday Col. Ingersoll, the eloquent materialist 
 
 It seems to me that on Saturday and Sunday I was 
 face to i'ajoe with the two most characteristic outcomes of 
 American civilisation. A philosopher might find rare 
 fc^d for reflection from this double stand-point, with the 
 i'jistest trotter in the world passing before his eyes, and 
 the most eloquent of "free-thinkers" thundering anti- 
 Scriptural declarations into his ears. The one and the 
 otlier are the results of an education that is peculiar to 
 the United States. Trotting is as national on the 
 American side of the Atlantic as preaching. Both are 
 
MAUD S. 
 
 90 
 
 the development of a special training. The horse has 
 been put in commission, and made to develop a form of 
 going which is different from that of his original and 
 natural gifts and dispositions. Darwinism has, in the 
 trotting horse of America, an illustration of evolution 
 which is worthy of note and recognition. Not only has 
 the natural gallop of the horse been systematically 
 changed, but the animal has so thoroughly accepted the 
 change as to put the speed of running and galloping 
 into the more dignified and, for the rider, more comfort- 
 able movement of trotting. In England we pull a 
 roadster into a trot because it is easier for both rider 
 and driver, but it never entered into our calculations to 
 train horses for especial speed in this gait until America 
 showed us the trotting horse. Even now we do not 
 compete with the United States in this direction. We 
 have no "trotting horses" so called. We have no 
 trotting races. The "sulky" is imknown in English 
 sporting circles. Our fast horses are what Americans 
 call running horses, and I can conceive nothing 
 prettier or more exciting than a good race in which they 
 compete with each other at full gallop. To the American 
 this is tame sport compared with trotting, yet he will 
 confess that " the Derby" race on Epsom Downs is one 
 of the most impressive sights in the world. And so it is, 
 but its impressiveness does not belong alone to the race. 
 The crowd is a study. There is no more orderly or 
 
96 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 good-natured assemblage anywhere, and yet it is full of 
 rough and dangerous elements. No man of observation 
 and travel ever forgets the strange picture of that world 
 of faces which turns toward the judge's stand to see the 
 numbers posted when the race is over. 
 
 It is the fashion of too many critics of men and 
 manners, of habits and customs, of peoples and nations, 
 to praise one particular institution by disparaging 
 another. A critic who likes Irving seems to think it 
 strengthens his praise to disparage some other actor. 
 Admirers of Millais will attempt to discount Leighton. 
 Lovers of Longfellow will make invidious comparisons 
 between his work and Tennyson's for the purpose of 
 emphasizing their admiration of " Evangeline." This 
 lack of cosmopolitanism is a general weakness. A 
 member of the Chicago Jockey Club tells me that 
 English horse-racing is tame and contemptible ; that it 
 has not a redeeming feature when compared with 
 trotting ; that a race with running horses is barbaric, 
 while trotting is a civilised sport ; that a running horse 
 is simply the product of nature, a trotting horse the 
 fruit of education. Emphatic as was this denunciation 
 of English racing, he had never seen the St. Leger run 
 for at Doncaster, the Gold Cup at Ascot, nor tlie blue 
 ribbon of the turf carried off at Epsom. My memory 
 goes back to clusters of silk-coated horses carrying silk- 
 " toileted " jockeys, neck to neck bursting into the " last 
 
MAUD S. 
 
 97 
 
 stretch" for the winning-post, and I find in the splendid 
 oompetition much to admire. As a development of the 
 natural action and movement of the horse, I see much 
 in it capable of logical defence, and 1 cannot regard it 
 as tame or contemptible. 
 
 n. 
 
 At the same time I can understand, admire, and 
 appreciate the beautiful utility of trotting ; and if I were 
 a philosopher I should be inclined to deduce from the 
 popularity of the trotting horse an illustration of the 
 practical character of the American people. The citizens 
 of the United States have put usefulness into their 
 amusement. While we have cultivated the wild habit 
 of the horse, they have treated it from the stand-point of 
 domestic economy. Trotting is, for man's purpose, the 
 most useful gait of the horse. It is the animal's civilised 
 form. Above all things, Americans appear to me to be 
 practical. A young nation that lays in a good founda- 
 tion for ultimate greatness should be so. Like a young 
 housekeeper, America has first got together the neces- 
 saries of domestic life, and the days of art and ornament 
 and the amusement of idle leisure are of the future. It 
 seems to me that, designedly or unconsciously, it is in 
 this spirit of utility that the trotting horse has been 
 created. I say created advisedly, and, while I credit the 
 creators with a specific design, I believe that the utility 
 
 VOL. I. H 
 
98 
 
 TO-DAY IK AMERICA. 
 
 is the accidental outcome of the universal inspiration of 
 usetulness. The breeding of English race-horses is 
 chiefly productive of the amusement of leisure in 
 England. It gives us fast animals ^^ across country." 
 Fox hunting is a peculiarly English sport, the sport of 
 the weU-to-do and the rich. Trotting would be of no 
 use for hunting. Therefore we may hold that the 
 running horse in England is the outcome of an old 
 settled civilisation that has leisure for amusement, while 
 the trotting horse of America is the product of a new 
 civilisation that presses utility into its pastime. A 
 trotting horse is a far more useful animal than a 
 running horse, and from that point of view a trotting 
 match is a more interesting and exciting meeting than a 
 race between running horses. The great national race 
 of Italy is the competition in the Corso at Borne ; and 
 here nature has fuller sway than in England, for there 
 the horses have no riders, though they are goaded on by 
 a mechanical spur. 
 
 If in these general observations the philosophic 
 thinker finds a text for a deeper and broader theme than 
 belongs to a mere sketch of the first impressions of a 
 trotting match against time, I shall have written in the 
 true spirit of American utility which instructs while it 
 amuses. 
 
 It is rot, however, to be overlooked that European 
 authorities in horse-flesh are inclined to discount the 
 
MAUD S. 
 
 99 
 
 trotting horso of America, on the ground that too much is 
 sacrificed to speed. This they say is more particularly 
 the case in the Eastern and Western States, where the 
 trotter is inferior in appearance and style to the trotter of 
 Kentucky. Colonel Baron Favert de Kerbrech, of the 
 First Regiment of Chasseurs d'Afrique, and Captain 
 Henry de la Ch^re, of the Thirteenth Dragoons, were re- 
 cently sent over to America by the French Government to 
 investigate the capacity of the United States as a pro- 
 ducer of horses. After their tour of inspection a special 
 commissioner from The Spirit of the Times waited upon 
 them to learn the result of their inquiries. Baron 
 Favert's opinion of American horses is not altogether 
 flattering. As a rule our gay neighbours, the French, 
 rarely see anything worthy of commendation outside 
 their own country. There is nevertheless a good deal 
 of sober truth in the straightforward and matter-of-fact 
 way in which the French officer discussed the trotting 
 horse. To begin with, he talked about the horses of 
 Canada — Upper Canada more particularly. He saw 
 no horses there that seemed to be overtasked or over- 
 worked, and many indicated a dash of good blood. 
 This seems to have made a more favourable impression 
 upon him than anything else, as may well be under- 
 stood when one thinks of the overworked animals of 
 French cities. The Canadian horses were generally of 
 a good type. They had plenty of substance, and were 
 
 h2 
 
100 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 "iVoll and regularly furnished throughout with an abun- 
 dance of strength, action, and blood to make thorn 
 very useful and desirable. In Lower Canada, around 
 Montreal and Quebec, he saw a great many small horses, 
 which he was told were of French descent. They 
 were compact little fellows, that ranged from 14^ to 
 15^ hands; clever, useful horses, full of energy and 
 vigour. They were not stylish nor handsome, but 
 strong and willing, and capable of performing much 
 labour and enduring a great amount of fatigue. They 
 have neat heads, good eyes, and smooth, good limbs, 
 and short strong backs. In Upper Canada he attended 
 several fairs where premiums were offered for different 
 classes of horses. Here he discovered a strong dis- 
 position to cross their horses on the Clydesdale, the 
 coldest blooded horse in existence, and he saw some 
 two-year-olds of enormous size, and one of these took a 
 premium, at a fair or horse show, alone on account of 
 size and weight. They were great masses of shapeless 
 flesh, awkward, ungainly, and utterly without action. 
 This seemed to him to be a mistaken idea, the cross 
 more likely to impair than to improve the more blood- 
 like, good-looking, and useful horses of the provinces. 
 The number of horses in Canada is large in proportion 
 to population, and very often, where a farmer's neces- 
 sities demand the labour of only three or four horses, 
 there are eight or ten on his place, thus keeping an un- 
 
MAUD H. 
 
 101 
 
 usually largo surplus. What most disappointed tho 
 Baron was the American trotter. This horse in tho 
 East he considers ungainly, form and substance p.iu) 
 most valuable qualities being lost sight of in the one 
 solitary idea of speed. 
 
 The Northern trotter has a long chnrnlike uncomely head, flopped 
 ears, sleepy, dull eyes, long, contracted nostrils, narrow face, small 
 cramped throttle with the arch of the neck on the under side, and the 
 neck itself is long and shapeless. He is narrow, even cramped, about 
 the chest, is wanting in barrel, and the ribs are flat instead of being 
 circular, very much as if he had been brought to maturity betv^een two 
 boards ; his legs are beefy, he carries his head low, his action is creep- 
 ing, not bold and open, his back long and badly muscled, his loin 
 imperfect, and quarters lack muscle and consequently strength, and 
 altogether he is a bad horse to perpetuate. In form he is the reverse 
 of all descriptions we have of good and useful horses. He iu not good- 
 looking or stylish, but the contrary. He has not the substance neces- 
 sary to enable him to perform labour, or the requisite shafie to endure 
 fatigue, nor the good looks to commend him to a gentleman as a 
 roadster, and is wholly unfit for the saddle, and we know of no service 
 that ho would be well adapted to except to spin avi'ay at short 
 distances. 
 
 On this sweeping condemnation the journalist com- 
 missioner asked, " Were you more favourably impressed 
 with the trotter of Kentucky ?" " Decidedly," was the 
 prompt reply. 
 
 As a rule the trotter in the South is far more bloodlike, is better 
 furnished, more shapely, has much style, a free open vigorous gait, and 
 is not a one-idea horse, good to trot and nothing else. He is good 
 under the saddle — admirable — will do service on the farm, draw a load 
 or go a journey with ease. He is compact, well put together, and 
 when he moves he lifts himself up and stretches well out, and exhibits 
 his great power and a grand frame. As a trotter he Is fleet, and on the 
 
102 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 road pleases because he not only goes fast bnt he does it handsomely 
 and withont tiring. Ho is prond and stylish, and withal is equably 
 disposed. One of the most remarkable ^cimens of this horse that we 
 met was Dr. Herr's Mambrino King. He is a rare specimen of a fine 
 horse ; handsome, with magnificent action, kind, Tery shapely, and 
 would conmiand a large sura in Europe. We saw many good horses of 
 trotting families in Kentucky. Indeed, here we saw the best of the 
 trotters that we met anywhere in the country, and we noticed them 
 pretty carefully wherever we went. In Kentucky most of them showed 
 a pretty strong dash of good blood, and most of those persons of whom 
 we inquired told ns that this class of animals were generally pretty 
 closely allied to thoroughblood. Their style, fine suits, splendid action, 
 bloodlike heads and necks, compact shapes, effervescing spirits, remark- 
 able beauty of conformation, all foretell good blood. They are both 
 fast and strong, and are admirable horses. We visited a number of 
 breeding establishments about Lexington and Frankfort, both of 
 trotters and race-horoes, and we saw a great many fine horses here, and 
 also many about Louisville. There is much blood in the State, and a 
 great number of fine horses ; more than we found in the same ares 
 elsewhere in the country through which we passed. 
 
 I am glad to find that my impressions of the practical 
 usefulness of promoting the trotting capacity of the 
 horse are not erroneous, even from Baron Favert's 
 point of view ; only that the evolutionary forcing in- 
 dulged in by the Eastern States is excessive. Some of 
 the trotters on the road to Jerome Park races, New 
 York, are not beautiful from an English point of view ; 
 but " Maud S.," the heroine of the trotting track, struck 
 me as a singularly graceful cr-^ature, worthy of the 
 compliments paid to the trotters of Kentucky. The 
 Baron's condemnatory picture of the North-eastern 
 animal appears to have been a revelation to the editor of 
 
MAUD S. 
 
 103 
 
 The Spirit^ who, while agreeing that there are many 
 trotters worthy to have been the model for this iibe on 
 horseflesh, says it is all the more surprising that such 
 should be the case, "considering how thoroughly u "i- 
 tarian " in all their habits are " the people of the eastern 
 and middle States." 
 
 III. 
 On the surface of things I should maintain that an 
 English racecourse is a more lively and picturesque 
 scene than an American one. It may be more barbaric 
 from my Chicago friend's point of view. The one is a 
 carnival of pleasure, except to a handful of betting men ; 
 the other appears to me to be akin to a business meeting. 
 As if to carry out my theory of utilitarianism, the 
 drivers of the trotting horse wear no distinctive costume. 
 Colours are necessary to mark the various competitors. 
 These are indicated in the cap only, and the colours 
 selected are sombre. In Europe, athletic and, other 
 pastimes run into picturesque and at the same time 
 useful costumes. Our cricketers dross for the game. 
 Breeches, hose, and shoes give the bicycler his special 
 costume. Rowing has its easy shirt, football its boots 
 and stocking, fishing its velvet jacket full of pockets, 
 shooting its,appr-jpriate leggings and coat, horse-racing 
 its light and gay attire. The American trotting matches 
 are so business-like that the drivers appear in their 
 
i I 
 
 104 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 ordinary attire, or if they depart from it they do so 
 in a sort of apologetic way. The entire scene is as 
 gloomy as the dun clouds of England are to an Ame- 
 rican visitor. Perhaps we get some consolation out 
 of our coloured silks and ribbons as against our gray 
 firmament. Nature herself compensates us somewhat in 
 our green meadows and flowering hedge-rows. Out of 
 what appears to the English looker-on a sombre scene, 
 however, there comes an excitement which is French in 
 its impulsiveness and Italian in its intensity, rather than 
 Anglo-Saxon in any sense ; and I think I fully under- 
 stood it on Saturday in presence of the most exquisite 
 and wonderful performance of Maud S. on the fine 
 course of the Chicago Jockey Club. 
 
 It was my first experience of trotting against time. 
 Often on the other side of the Atlantic I had read of 
 these matches, often felt that it must be a flat and tame 
 business to see a horse trot over a track with a multitude 
 looking on, stop-watch in hand, racing against some- 
 thing intangible, as it were, and yet competing with the 
 fleetest and most tremendous of powers ; Time on the 
 one hand. Flesh and Blood on the other ; only Flesh 
 and Blood appearing to the naked eye; Flesh and 
 Blood straining its feeble powers ; Time indicated by a 
 hard inflexible needle beating out the seconds. No 
 winged wheel of classic myths spinning over the track ; 
 no grim monarch of the scythe speeding on^with sweep- 
 
MAUD S. 
 
 105 
 
 ing pinions ; nothing but the empty air and a clock 
 with swinging pendulum, a clock that goes neither faster 
 nor slower, a clock that is not urged by voice or whip, 
 a hard monotonous verity, a dumb, non-sentient thing, 
 a mechanical indicator of all-conquering Time, against a 
 horse with a man behind it. Yet I found myself moved 
 by the general interest, stirred by new feelings of admi- 
 ration, to be carried away at last by an excitement akin 
 to that which belongs to a splendid burst for the Derby 
 at Tattenham Comer. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Let me tell the story of the latest defeat of Time, if I 
 can ; the triumph of Maud S. over St. Julien, the 
 fastest trotting horse in the world until this performance 
 of Saturday, which I was privileged to witness. It was 
 what might be called an average London day. The sun 
 was hidden behind gray rolling clouds. A cool breeze 
 swept over the broad flat. Chicago could be faintly 
 seen in the distance. A few " grand stands " were 
 sparsely occupied. Only a handful of carriages were 
 tethered in the space devoted to vehicles. The point of 
 vantage on the Jockey Club gallery was occupied by a 
 few ladies and gentlemen. There had been rain in the 
 earlier part of the day, which had kept people at home who 
 would otherwise have been there. In England race-goers 
 would have paid no attention to the weather except to 
 
106 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 m 
 
 
 dress for sun or shower. In America big crowds 
 demand fine weather, and, as a rule, so likewise do 
 trotting horses. A hot day with no breeze is most 
 suitable for trotting speed, which is promoted by free 
 perspiration. It had been announced that Maud S. 
 would trot the mile course on Saturday ; but Chicago, 
 looking at the weather, felt pretty certain that the affair 
 would be postponed, or, if it were not, that the gentle- 
 man in charge of the mare would make no eflfort to beat 
 St. Julien's time on such an unpropitious day. There- 
 fore, the knowing ones and the cautious of Chicago did 
 not go to the races on Saturday. There were several 
 spins during the afternoon, however, that had all the 
 excitement of prize competitions, though the crowd ac- 
 cepted them with a calm nonchalance that I confess 
 surprised me when I remembered with what enthusiasm 
 the humblest race is followed by the crowd on an 
 English course. Between the heats of the last com- 
 petition of the day, Maud S. was brought out to make 
 a sort of dress-parade. She tapped at once the pent-up 
 feelings of the audience. No prima donna on the lyric 
 stage ever had a heartier reception from a small house. 
 Mile. Maud S. paced quietly along with an unconscious 
 grace. My wife thought the lovely creature seemed 
 cognizant of the general enthusiasm. On the contrary, 
 she appeared to me utterly innocent, altogether unaware 
 of her beauty or the acknowledgment of it. She passed 
 
MAUD S. 
 
 107 
 
 walking, and presently broke into a trot, was cheered 
 by the crowd, and in due course returned to her stable. 
 The wind was chill and gusty, but, as the sun looked out 
 from the clouds and began to sink towards the west, it 
 moderated and gave promise of a calm withdrawal with 
 the sun. 
 
 " If the wind goes down," said my friend of the 
 Jockey Club, "she will give us a show." On the 
 strength of the good prospect we " took a drink." I 
 mention this small detail of the day for the opportunity 
 of saying that wine, lager beer, and Appollinaris water, 
 were the liquors mostly consumed at the bar on the stand. 
 On an English course brandy and whiskey would have 
 been the chief drinks, modified a little by soda water. 
 I have often said that lager beer is the salvation of 
 America from a temperance point of view. I did not 
 see a drunken man at the Chicago races. Our constant 
 consumption of spirits and strong beer in England gives 
 us an overwhelming percentage of drunkenness on 
 holiday occasions compared with similar affairs in the 
 United States. I am often told the difference belongs to 
 climatic conditions. I do not believe it. America used 
 to intoxicate herself quite as much as England before 
 lager beer became the popular and general drink of the 
 country. 
 
 Presently it was publicly announced, that, as many 
 persons had come there to see Maud S. trot, the manager 
 
108 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 of the horse, on the part of the owner, was not willing 
 that they should be disappointed. S'e would, therefore, 
 go over the mile course, but the weather being alto- 
 gether unsuitable for testing her speed her performance 
 would not necessarily be considered as a competition 
 against previous time. This was greeted with a burst 
 of applause. If Captain Stone had controlled the 
 weather at that moment he could not have done much 
 more than nature did for him. The wind dropped ; not 
 a leaf stirred. The temperature rose. It was a warm 
 evening. 
 
 " I should not wonder if Maud S. made her fastest 
 time to-day, notwithstanding the cautious declaration 
 just put forth." 
 
 It is hardly necessary to say that St. Julien's record 
 was 2 : 11 :J^. 
 
 " Vanderbilt will be a proud man if his mare can 
 head it. Her driver looks this moment as if he would not 
 change places with the President of the United States." 
 
 " Can you tell me the best six records to date ? " 
 
 "Yes, < St. Julien' 2 : 11^, ♦ Hopeful' 2 : 14|, < Smug- 
 gler' 2:15i, <Hattie Woodward" 2 : 15^, < Darby' 
 2 : 16^, * Charley Ford, 2 :16|." 
 
 By this time the mare had passed under the wire at the 
 cry of ** Go I" She went along with a still body and quick 
 legs, head erect, shoulders and trunk immovable except 
 for their forward motion. It was like an opera dancer in 
 
MAUD S. 
 
 109 
 
 a difficult pas who confines her action to her feet. Maud 
 S.'s legs carried her body as if each cnatomy was in- 
 dependent of the other. But at the first bend in the 
 track she suddenly broke into a gallop and had to be 
 recalled. Her second start was her successful one. 
 She went round the track like a machine. Her head 
 and back formed a straight line all the way. The even- 
 ness was never once broken. It seemed to me as if the 
 pace was all the same, though stop-watches showed that 
 it varied. When she passed the three-quarter of a 
 mile pole the crowd sent up a great cheer. 
 
 " The fastest time ever made ! " exclaimed my Jockey 
 Club friend, " 1 minute 36 seconds!" 
 
 Turning into the home stretch the mare came along 
 evidently quickening her speed, and she was watched 
 in breathless silence as if the entire concourse was one 
 man watching the seconds on one stop-watch. It was 
 an anxious crowd, its heart beating with hope, as if the 
 fate of a nation depended upon Maud S. and her driver, 
 whose voice was suddenly heard breaking in upon the 
 general silence. The driver was urging the mare on, 
 not with whip, not with spur, but with an earnest eager 
 cry, to which she responded. On she came, with an 
 easy stride that did not suggest speed so much as grace 
 and elegance. " Hi I ya ! " shouted her driver, and the 
 next moment she had passed the wire, or winning post, 
 in a tumult of enthusiasm. 
 
110 
 
 TO DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 !li 
 
 i 
 
 :!"! 
 
 :;;:^l 
 'i;:!l 
 
 A negro groom in attendance on the mare flung up 
 his watch and his hat, and rushed after her. A great 
 cry went up all over the place. Ladies waved their 
 handkerchiefs, men flung up their hats and shook hands 
 witli each other. " Two ten and a-halfl" ** Two ten 
 and three-quarters!" cried one to another. In the midst 
 of the joyous commotion the mare and her driver came 
 back to be clothed and admired. She was surrounded 
 by a crowd. They raised her blanket to pat her with 
 fond hands. A darky hugged her. One man kissed 
 her. She received these attentions as meekly and gently 
 as a pet pony might submit to the caresses of children. 
 Then the time was officially announced, the crowd 
 cheered once more, and Maud S. disappeared, while her 
 performance was being telegraphed " to all parts of the 
 civilized world — and Russia," as Mr. Sutherland Ed- 
 wards puts it. 
 
 " You have seen the biggest thing America can show 
 you," said my pleasant companion of the Jockey Club, 
 taking me by the hand ; " I congratulate you." 
 
 V. 
 
 Walking along the Marylebone Road in London re- 
 cently I saw a pair of high-stepping American trotters 
 in an American-built four-wheel carriage, rattling over 
 the granite roadway as gaily as if they were en route 
 
MAUD S. 
 
 Ill 
 
 for Jeromo Park. Occasionally I meet a conveyance, 
 something like the American buggy, in the neighbour- 
 hood of Finchley Boad; and during a recent frost 
 several American sleighs were to be seen in the parks. 
 There is an idea in England that the spider-like wheels 
 of American vehicles would not be suitable to English 
 roads. On the contrary, they would. The highways 
 and streets of the United States are inferior to ours, 
 and the strong though slight wheels of the native-built 
 carriages run easily over the roughest thoroughfares. 
 " If it was only a question of roads," said an American 
 who drives his fast trotters in New York, *' you should 
 have our light wheels in London, and we your heavy 
 ones on the other side." As a rule American drivers 
 do not equal our own ; neither do the cattle they drive. 
 There are, of course, exceptions, such as the ** whips " 
 who take the Californian stages over mountainous routes, 
 and the trotting-horse drivers who coax their teams with 
 a wonderful power of wrist, and pilot them with re- 
 markable skill. 
 
 I remember, shortly before he died, having a long 
 chat with Henry Kingsley about driving. He said, the 
 best drivers in the world are English artillerymen, who 
 will take a gun over ground which would puzzle a fox- 
 hunter. But that is outside ordinary driving. He con- 
 sidered an American stage-driver unequalled behind a 
 four -horse team ; though he remarked that ^' some of 
 
112 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 iiiiii 
 
 ni I 
 
 the London drivers of hearses manage their black horses 
 famously through the difficult meshes of London traffic." 
 But he did not hesitate to say that there is far more art 
 and elegance in the four-horse drag-driving of England 
 than can be seen in the United States. He illustrated 
 the difference between the two in an apt simile. " Ameri- 
 can stage-driving," he said, " is splendid ; it is like 
 ploughing the Atl&ntic with a liner, ramming along 
 through all weathers ; while English driving is like a 
 yacht rounding the Isle of Wight in full sail." When 
 one looks at the firm natty style of an English driver, 
 sitting upright, his feet firmly planted and together, his 
 whole bearing trim and characteristic, the ribbons held 
 with a light but confident grip, and compares it with 
 the loose lolloping fashion of his American cousin, it is 
 surprising to be told that " the Americans are first 
 against the world in pair-horse driving with four 
 wheels." Kingsley said so. '* They have reduced it to 
 a science ; and it is the safest form of driving, for one 
 horse steers the other, and accidents are of rare oc- 
 currence." Then he held that a man who can drive 
 one horse can drive two, and that a vicious horse har- 
 nessed with an old stager is certain to be conquered in 
 time. " I have tried it," he said. " Whatever the 
 vicious brute did the old horse declined to do, and when 
 he began to kick and rear the other brought him to a 
 dead lock." I don't think Mr. Kingsley was generally 
 
MAUD 8. 
 
 113 
 
 known as a great lover of sports, but he knew more 
 about driving and riding and shooting and boating than 
 any literary man I ever met 
 
 It is a unique sensation to sit behind a trotting horse 
 for the first time. I have ridden on a locomotive 
 engine ; I have sat on the box-seat of the rickety old 
 coach that tosses you about the rough places selected for 
 excursions at Aberystwith in Wales ; I have shot Cana- 
 dian rapids in what seemed to be a cockle-shell ; I 
 have been rushed down hill in an American stage to 
 catch the one train that stops during a long day at a 
 country station ; the excitement of wondering what will 
 happen next in a North Atlantic gale when the sails are 
 torn to ribbons and the sea is leaping over the deck 
 from stem to stern is not unfamiliar to me ; I have been 
 down a coal-pit, and looked out at night from ^^ the 
 observation car " of a train working its way upwards 
 through the Alleghany mountains ; I have assisted at a 
 big gunpowder explosion, and been swamped in the 
 " race " of a suddenly unmasked milldam ; in charge 
 of a heavy battery I have covered the retreat of a 
 volunteer army in a sham fight (the nearest approach to 
 real war I ever hope to share in) ; but I recall beyond 
 them all the lively sense of insecurity which filled my 
 imagination sitting for the first time behind a powerfu 
 trotter for a two or three miles '' spin" along the well- 
 known track, outside New York, in the direction o 
 
 VOL. I. I 
 
114 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 Jerome Park. The pace was terrific compared with 
 my previous experiences. My seat might have been 
 called a rail held together by a cushion. A long- 
 necked , snorting) powerful brute, the more my com- 
 panion pulled at her strong mouth the more the horse 
 seemed bent on tearing the buggy or sulky, whatever 
 it might be (I could lift it with one hand yet two of us 
 sat in it), into rags and tatters. How it held together, 
 why the wheels did not go gyrating into the air, was a 
 perpetual mystery to me. Had we touched a rough 
 stone or grazed any one of the vehicles wo passed (and 
 we passed everything on the road), we should assuredly 
 have broken-up as disastrously as a ship dashed by a 
 great sea upon a sharp rock. The country flew past us. 
 We devoured the road Men stood still to look at us. 
 We did not wait for competing trotters to give us the 
 way ; wo took it, whisking by them, almost " brushing 
 their paint off." With the excitement of the run the 
 driver's nostrils were distended as wide in proportion as 
 those of the demon horse. " Hi ! hi ! " he shouted, 
 and the response was as the bound of a Midland express 
 engine coming down the incline in the Peak country of 
 Derbyshire. We passed what at first appeared to bo 
 several wooden houses with a crowd of men and horses 
 and spider-wheels all mixed up together, a jumble of 
 men and things which seemed to utter a general cry of 
 horror, but which afterwards turned out to have been a 
 
MAUD 8. 
 
 115 
 
 shout of admiration. We stopped eventually, and broke 
 nothing — not our necks nor a buckle of our harness ; 
 and when we returned to that conglomeration of shout- 
 ing men and things by the road it was Judge Smithes 
 famous hostelry, the head-quarters of the New York 
 gentlemen who go out to show their teams, and pull up 
 to wash down a light luncheon with champagne or 
 lager beer. It was immensely satisfactory to the crowd 
 of teamsters that I did not disguise the alarm which my 
 obliging friend had caused me ; though they were in- 
 clined to question the correctness of my remembrance 
 when I told them I had travelled on an express engine 
 in England at the rate of seventy miles an hour. 
 Ever3rthing is great or small by comparison, and there 
 is no mad rushing along the iron way at seventy miles 
 an hour in die United States. 
 
 As a trotting-horse *' sport " I should be prepared to 
 be put down as an impostor. However much I might 
 brace myself up to the situation I should feel that I 
 could no more bear the strain of the " big spurts " than 
 the Democratic party or the Dalmatian pet of my Chicago 
 friend could bear the •* ugly rush " of the Republican 
 " boom," or the tempest that settled the dog in question. 
 Have I not yet told you the story of the perfect carriage- 
 dog ? Then I must It is not altogether appropriate 
 to the occasion, but I hold that a good story is never 
 out of place nor out of season. It is not my story. 
 
 i2 
 
116 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 Mr. Storrs, the famous Republican orator of Chicago, told 
 it to me at a pleasant evening reception in Hamilton 
 Avenue. Storrs was rather rough on the Democratic 
 party. It was on the eve of the Presidential election, 
 and all his anecdotes bore upon their weaknesses, sup- 
 posed or real. It is fortunately not necessary for the 
 success of the story that you should either be a Bepub- 
 lican or a Democrat. Says Mr. Storrs, looking round 
 upon a little group of admirers and friends in the 
 Chicago drawing-room, " The Democratic party is like 
 an old bam ; you may mend it and putty it up, stick 
 some nice showy calico round about it and a flag on the 
 top, go away and look at it from a distance, and the 
 sight is pleasant enough ; the thing looks bright and 
 healthy ; but wait and see what a puff or two of wind 
 does and a shower of rain ! It reminds me of a rich 
 friend of mine, whose gi'eat desire was to have a perfect 
 carriage-dog, not simply docile and a good steady fol- 
 lower of his carriage, but perfect as regarded its colour, 
 perfect as regarded its symmetry and the regularity of 
 its black spots. He had a splendid team, and he wanted 
 a splendid dog to run behind. One day he came across 
 the very animal at a dog-store down town, and on the 
 first fine day for trotting on the public track he went 
 out with his fine team and his fine dog. The sun shone 
 gloriously, and so did the dog. Everybody admired it, 
 the spots were so black and regular. On my friend^s 
 
MAUD S. 
 
 117 
 
 l*eturn homewards the sun disappeared, and the gather- 
 ing clouds sent out a downpour of rain. The dog began 
 to change under the influence of the wet. Tiie black 
 spots began to run into each other. The dog, for a 
 while, looked like a burlesque zebra. Presently it 
 became a thing of stripes and patches ; and when it 
 arrived home it was a dun-brown, a miserable-looking 
 blear-eyed cur. It w.is tlien that my friend understood 
 the meaning of the remark of a person who stood chewing 
 the end of a rank cigar on the side-walk as my friend 
 sallied forth from the store with his new dog. * I say, 
 mister,' the stranger had said, puffing a cloud in the 
 direction of my friend, * I say, mister, there's generally 
 an umbrella goes with that dawg.' " 
 
 VI. 
 
 Ten years ago there appeared in London a very in- 
 telligent and discriminating volume of essays entitled 
 " English Photographs by an American." The author 
 was Mr. Stephen Fiske, at that time the cleverest and 
 most enterprising of New York Herald correspondents. 
 He came to England on Mr. Bennett's yacht in a 
 famous international race. Mr. Fiske wrote his volume 
 chiefly for American readers, though most of the 
 papers appeared in Tinaleys^ Magazine under the editor- 
 
118 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 ship of Mr. Edmund Yates. I mention the book 
 and its author, a very loyal American, in order to 
 quote the following remarks in regard to English and 
 American sports. " For the out-door sports of England, 
 I can find no basis of comparison in any other country. 
 In yachting, rowing, cricket, racing, hunting, shooting, 
 swimming, and all athletic games, the English are 
 absolutely unrivalled." This was true ten years ago and 
 it is true now ; but with a difference. Ten years in the 
 history of America is half a century of European progress. 
 Ten years ago neither New York nor Boston could pro- 
 duce a high-class wood engraving. To-day there is 
 nothing finer than the small wood-cuts that illustrate 
 the new books and magazines of the United States. 
 Ten years ago the manufactures of America were too 
 insignificant for consideration in the old world. To- 
 day England herself is successfully rivalled by 
 American productions in her own markets. In these 
 same ten years the out-door sports of America have 
 grown and extended in various directions. Coaching 
 is a popular amusement in the leading cities. New 
 York and B«)ston have both their days of meeting. 
 They are far behind the coaching clubs of London, 
 but it is not long since that they did not possess a coach 
 at all, except the old lumbering stage of common use. 
 Base ball in America takes the place of cricket in 
 England, and it is played with great enthusiasm. 
 
MAUD S. 
 
 119 
 
 Cricket too is being introduced in many places, and the 
 Americans play it with Anglo-Saxon pluck. They do 
 not attempt to catch the ball in their caps as is in- 
 variably the case with French beginners. Yachting has 
 not stood still. Our cousins have won several tight 
 races against English yachts since the success of the 
 America. Yale and Harvard and other universities east 
 and west have snatched laurels from English crews. 
 For pedestrianism America holds a foremost place, 
 though there can be no more miserable sight than the 
 finish of a long-contested footrace against time. Foot- 
 ball and hunting are both being introduced into the 
 United States ; but hunting will, I venture to tliink, 
 never be seen to perfection out of England. The 
 bicycle is nowhere as popular as on this side of the 
 Atlantic. The bad roads of America may largely account 
 for this. But what is to be noted with interest to-day 
 is the growing popularity of English sports and pas- 
 times which cannot fail to have a healthy influence on 
 the rising and succeeding generations of men. Latterly 
 too American women begin to see the advantage of 
 taking exercise. They walk more than they did, and 
 fencing is being introduced among them as a beneficial 
 accomplishment. It is a very rare thing to see an 
 American woman on horseback, and many Transatlantic 
 writers are advocating Hiis and other exercises to their 
 countrywomen. 
 
120 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 It is the verdict of philosophic observers that great 
 national changes and revolutions are accomplished to a 
 large extent by those who live in great cities. America is 
 certainly an example of this. It is in the cities that the 
 athletic and otherclubs have their principal beginnings. 
 There is no ^' country " in America in the English sense ; 
 no village greens and butts, no commons dedicated to 
 cricket, no local meadows set apart for foot-ball, 
 rounders, village sports, no old quoit-grounds and 
 rough skittle-alleys imder spreading trees by road-side 
 inns. All these things have to come ; and will come it 
 may be some day in the dim future ; for, in spite of the 
 great foreign element that is not English in thought or 
 instinct, the best and most popular forms of amusement 
 and recreation in America are the growth of British 
 seed. To-day there is an increasing British influence of 
 capital, thought, invention, habits, and manners. The 
 more Americans come to Europe the more this influence 
 will increase ; for the American takes home more ideas 
 from England than from France, Italy, or Germany. 
 He is more in sympathy with his English-speaking 
 brethren and they with him. It would be to inquire too 
 curiously to look ahead one hundred years; but the 
 famous stanza of Berkeley is full of suggestiveness for 
 those whose thoughts penetrate the future. Each di- 
 vision of the old world^s history has shown an advance 
 
MAUD S. 
 
 121 
 
 from east to west. Who shall say that this mysterious 
 movement is not in progress stilly as evidenced in the 
 present position and future prospects of the New World ? 
 
 Westward the coarse of empire takes its way ; 
 
 The four first acts ahready past, 
 A fifth shall close the drama of the day ; 
 
 Time's noblest offspring are the last. 
 
122 
 
 IV. 
 
 THE APOSTLE OF UNBELIEF. 
 
 Two Gospels — John to the Jndeans, Robert to the Americans — The 
 Famous Expounder of Materialism — A Chicago Sabbath— Going 
 to hear IngersoU — " What shall we do to be Saved ?" — A funny 
 Story well adapted — The Preacher's Logic — The Evangelical 
 Alliance — Laughter and Tears — Pathetic Profanity — Freedom 
 that tolerates Tyranny. 
 
 I. 
 
 The smugly honest English hotel-keeper puts the Bible 
 in your bed-room, and the devil into your bill. The 
 more independent brigand of the United States can 
 make your reckoning as hot as that of his brother of 
 Great Britain, but he does not do it under the shadow 
 of the Scriptures. If he did I should have been able, at 
 the time of writing this in a certain famous American 
 hotel, to aid my reflections with the precise words of 
 the Gospel which heralded the preaching of John the 
 Baptist. The polite Customs officials of New York 
 turned over my trunks so religiously that I suspect they 
 must have confiscated my biblicd library of reference. 
 ^* Then came John the Baptist preaching in the wilder- 
 
THE APOSTLE OF UNBELIEF. 
 
 123 
 
 ness." It seemed to me that the other day I realised 
 the sensations of thoughtful Judeans when for the first 
 time they heard a new apostle preaching a new faith. 
 Just as characteristic of his time was John's appearance 
 in the wilderness, as is Robert's in the Theatre ; John, 
 poor and ill clad ; Robert, rich and well dressed. I offer 
 no opinion upon the two messages, that of John the 
 Baptist, and that of Robert the Materialist. The one had 
 not a more startling story to tell to the people of his day 
 than the other to the people of this. 
 
 In the estimation of some of my readers it may pro- 
 bably be thought impious that I should mention together 
 two such preachers as John the Baptist and Robert 
 IngersoU ; but there is no ignoring the Western orator, 
 and John of the Wilderness stands upon a rock that 
 centuries have not shaken. If there had been reporters 
 and interviewers and newspapers in the days of the 
 Apostles, much controversy would have been spared us 
 tx)-day as to the interpolations of reverend revisers of the 
 Scriptures. Theology would certainly not have become 
 such a difficult study as it is had the chronicles of the 
 dawn of Christianity been set forth by rival newspapers 
 in morning and evening editions. Possibly we might 
 in that case never have heard of Ingersoll's lectures 
 on religion. But he would have talked. Nothing 
 could have kept him quiet. He was born to " orate." 
 He has " the sublime gift." You can see it in his 
 
124 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 eloquent mouth, his full, bright eye, his strong jaw, 
 his intellectual forehead. They have all a kindred phy- 
 siognomy these public speakers — Gladstone, Beecher, 
 Spurgeon, Bright, IngersoU— the entire race of great 
 talkers who think upon their legs, in contradistinction to 
 the men of conversation such as Thackeray and Douglas 
 Jerrold. They are not to be confounded with gabblers, 
 with wind-bags, with men who sit down after an hour's 
 speech, leaving you without an idea or a thought to 
 take home for reflection. IngersoU is not like any 
 talker I have ever heard before. He reminds me a little 
 of Spurgeon, whose Saxon-English and broad homely 
 similes are akin to the IngersoU method. He has not 
 the dignity of Bright nor the polish of Gladstone ; but 
 he has the earnestness of both, coupled with a boldness 
 of metaphor and a vigour of style that are peculiarly 
 American. He represents to-day a great movement, 
 concerning which it is not my purpose to express 
 opinions, but to illustrate it with interesting facts, and 
 with examples of the manner and teaching of the facile 
 and influential orator whom the pen of America has 
 called " the Apostle of Unbelief." 
 
 U. 
 
 It is a singular fact that the most orthodox Christians 
 are tolerant of a certain mild anecdotal profanity. The 
 
THE APOSTLE OF UNBELIEF. 
 
 125 
 
 success of ^^ Helen's Babies" is the latest example in 
 point. I have seen grave and holy bishops shake tlieir 
 sides at stories ridiculing the heaven of the Scriptures. 
 Romish priests are sometimes jocular among their 
 friends and brethren over some of the difficulties of the 
 sacred records. Ridicule is a powerful weapon, and 
 must have done much in this unpremeditated fashion to 
 undermine the Church and prepare the way for Inger- 
 soU, for it cannot be doubted that he is the mouthpiece 
 of vast multitudes who have gone beyond the anecdotical 
 phase of scepticism, and find sympathetic interpretation 
 of their doubts and fears in tlie vigorous, open speech of 
 the American preacher. Robert Ingersoll is their John 
 preaching in the wilderness, and for weal or woe they 
 accept his gospel — the gospel of justice, the gospel of 
 intellect, the gospel of good cooking, the gospel of true 
 friendship, the gospel of cheerfulness, tlie gospel of 
 happy homes. No more priestly dictation, no more hell. 
 The liberal churches of the world would not mind this 
 so much if the new preacher did not take away heaven 
 also. " I do not wish to rob any man or woman of their 
 hopes in the future," he says. " When we lose a person 
 who is dear to us, it is a consolatory and cherished wish 
 that we may meet again." But, evidently, he does not 
 believe in a future life himself, though he does not 
 profess to war against the belief of others in this 
 direction. He is opposed to hell and the power of fear 
 which priestcraft has established for its own purposes. 
 
126 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 . 
 
 
 In this respect the greatest thinkers of the age are 
 with him. Huxley and Darwin are with him; the 
 scientists of Germany and England are with him, and 
 his doctrine is as old as thought. ** Have you a devil 
 still in England?" said a German professor visiting 
 Oxford a dozen years ago, referring to some points in a 
 sermon one of the shining lights of a certain college had 
 preached. " Dear me, we have had no devil in Germany 
 for twenty years and more." He exaggerated the 
 progress of German thought, but it may be said of the 
 active liberal intellectuality of Europe that it has long 
 since deposed the devil. 
 
 " How would Ingersoll be received in England ?" I 
 have been asked. If he devoted himself merely to killing 
 the devil and putting out the flames of an everlasting 
 hell, I think he would find the former dead and the latter 
 an extinct volcano, except, of course, among the extremely 
 orthodox of the churches. They will not admit the 
 extinction of Tophet, but they show by their actions 
 that they do not believe in the material fires of an un> 
 quenchable hell prepared for the worst of his creatures 
 by a great, good, and living God. 
 
THE APOSTLE OF UNBELIEF. 
 
 127 
 
 III. 
 
 It was on a Sunday in Chicago, the day aflor Maud 
 S.*8 wonderful performance, that I heard Robert Inger- 
 soll for the first time. Four thousand miles away I had 
 read reports of his speeches in New York papers. One 
 often exaggerates the importance of the seemingly un- 
 attainable. Sarah Bernhardt in London, a shadowy 
 something indicated by cable dispatches, is a more 
 wonderful woman than Sarah Bernhardt eating oysters in 
 New York and sitting for her photograph at Sarony's. 
 Ingersoll preaching in the wilderness of the West was to 
 me, sitting by a London fireside, with his printed speech 
 in m^ hand, a more mysterious power than when 1 found 
 myself in the same street with him on the American side 
 of the Atlantic. I had read and repeated some of his 
 anecdotes in London to English friends. " Give him a 
 harp I" had become a stock phrase in a little circle of 
 mine, where cant is not a virtue find scepticism docs 
 not consign a good-heartod neighbour to the flames. 
 But had the American journalists given undue import- 
 ance to the man and his audiences ? Recognising in his 
 style something original when it seemed almost impos- 
 sible that anything new cuuld be said upon subjects 
 which Tom Paine and his imitators had worn thread- 
 bare, I was prepared to have my judgment discounted, 
 and to find that " Godless Bob," as the Chicago Times 
 
138 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 irreverently calls IngersoII, was not the giant I had 
 imagined him to be when some thousands of miles of 
 salt sea rolled between us. 
 
 It was a bright Sunday afternoon. The street cars 
 were full of church and chapel-goers. Bells were ring- 
 ing here and there for afternoon service. Some of the 
 church and chapel goers alighted at McVicker*s Theatre. 
 They were pointed out to me by a friend. Chicago 
 orthodoxy is heterodoxy compared with the orthodoxy of 
 New York and London. Besides the church and chapel 
 goers, there stepped out of the cars people who ignore 
 the steeple-house and the clergyman. There was not a 
 vacant seat in the house — one of the finest and hand- 
 somest theatres on this continent of beautiful play- 
 houses. 
 
 Is it a good sign or a bad sign that the livelier 
 passages of the discourse, in which the Bible was most 
 " mocked " at, excited the heartiest laughter among the 
 youngest of the listeners, and that they seemed least 
 impressed with the tender and domestic lessons which 
 fell eloquently from the preacher's lips when he spoke of 
 the gospel of goodness ? The audience was well-dressed 
 and intelligent, young and old, men and women, each 
 of whom had paid four shillings for admission. 
 
 IngersoU lives his sermon of domestic tenderness. 
 He preaches paternal a£Pection, love of home, duty to 
 children, do unto others as you would they should do 
 
THE APOSTLE OF UNBELIEF. 
 
 129 
 
 unto you, and his theory of life is that man makes his 
 own heaven or his own hell ; that it pays best to bo a 
 good fellow ; that if you get worldly prosperity in a dis- 
 honourable way you are sure to be unhappy whether 
 ^'ou believe in God or not ; that, in short, honesty is the 
 best policy. " You cannot help God in any way," he 
 said. ^* He is beyond anything you can possibly do for 
 him ; but you can plant a flower daily in the path of 
 your child from its earliest years, until the day comes 
 when you die in that child's arms." There were homely 
 touches of this kind from the beginning to the end of 
 his address, and there were tears in the eyes of many of 
 his hearers as ho contrasted with the uncertain bliss of 
 heaven tho certain happiness of kindly deeds and 
 domestic duties well fulfilled on earth. 
 
 IV, 
 
 " What shall we do to be Saved ?" was tho subject of 
 his lecture. He came on from the prompt side of the 
 stage, and was received with round upon round of 
 applause. A middle-aged man, he was attired in even- 
 ing dress, the " custom of an afternoon," it seems, on 
 tho American platform. He held some notes in his 
 hand. They turned out to be the Creed of St. Athana- 
 sius and other extracts from the English Prayer-book 
 and from tho New Testament. He began just as I could 
 
 VOL. I. K 
 
130 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMEIIICA. 
 
 la; 
 
 havo fancied him sitting by my London fire. " Fear," 
 he said, ^' is the dungeon of the mind, and superstition is 
 a dagger with which hypocrisy assassinates the soul. 
 Courage is liberty. I am in favour of absolute freedom 
 of thought. In the realm of the mind every one is a 
 monarch. Every one is robed, sceptered, and crowned, 
 and every one wears the purple of authority. I belong 
 to the republic of intellectual liberty, and only those are 
 good citizens of that republic who depend upon reason 
 and upon persuasion, and only those are traitors who 
 resort to brute force." He went on with a wonderful 
 facility of eloquence. He hit priestcraft blow upon 
 blow, and he relioved the seriousness of his tlieme by 
 epigram and anecdote. ^^ Let us have courage," he 
 said, after a tribute to intellect : " priests have invented 
 a crime called ^blasphemy,' and behind that crime 
 hypocrisy has crouched for thousands of years. There 
 is but one blasphemy, and that is injustice. There is 
 but ope worship, and that is justice! You need not 
 fear the anger of a God whom you cannot injure. 
 Bather fear to injure your fellow-men. Do not be 
 afraid of a orime you cannot commit. Rather be afraid 
 of the one that you may commit." 
 
 Then he told a certain well-worn story in illustration 
 of the follies and even impiety in a religious sense of 
 superstition. ^^ There was," he said, ^^ a Jewish gen- 
 tleman who went into a restaurant to get his dinner, 
 
 \/ 
 
THE APOSTLE OF UNBELIEF. 
 
 131 
 
 and the devil of temptation whispered in his ear * Eat 
 some bacon.* He knew if there was anything in the 
 universe calculated to excite tlie wrath of the Infinite 
 Being, who made every shining star, it was to sec a 
 gentleman eating bacon. He knew it, and he knew the 
 Infinite Being was looking, and that He was the Infinite 
 Eavesdropper of the universe. But his appetite got the 
 better of his conscience, as it oflen has with us all, and 
 he ate that bacon. He knew it was wrong. When ho 
 went into that restaurant the weather was delightful, the 
 sky was as blue as June, and when he came out the sky 
 was covered with angry clouds, the lightning leaping 
 from one to the other, and the earth shaking beneath 
 the voice of the thunder. He went back into that 
 restaurant with a face as white as milk, and he said to 
 one of the keepers, * My Heavens, did you ever hear 
 such a fuss about a little piece of bacon ? * " When the 
 roars of laughter which greeted this story had ceased, 
 the preacher pointed the moral, " As long as we harbour 
 such opinions of Infinity, as long as we imagine the 
 heavens to be filled with tyranny, so long the sons of 
 men will be cringing, intellectual cowards. Let us 
 think, and let us honestly express our thought" 
 
 Ingersoll has a full and practical knowledge of the 
 artifices of oratory. He was never at a loss for a word, 
 though he would occasionally pause, half-hesitatiugly, 
 to give emphasis to a telling phrase. His action is 
 
 k2 
 
132 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 great when compared with the repose of English speakers* 
 He walks about the stage as Father Gavazzi does, only 
 that the Italian is almost melodramatic in his action, 
 flinging his cloak over his shoulders like a bandit, while 
 Ingersoll is simply emphatic in his gestures. He laughs 
 at his own jokes ; laughs with his audience ; they with 
 him ; it is ad if he and his audience were on close and 
 intimate terms ; as if he slapped them on the back and 
 they him ; as if they were real intimate friends ; and it 
 is in moments when they are closest together over a 
 good joke — the bacon story, for example — that he sud- 
 denly pours out upon them the eloquent warnings of his 
 better nature, of the responsibility that rests upon every 
 man to live a pure and manly life. He is one of the 
 most natural of orators, natural in the sense that 
 Mademoiselle Bernhardt is natural in the interpretation 
 of characters which suit her physique. His voice is 
 not musical, his maimer is uncultured, but his matter is 
 original, his treatment unique, and he has the magnetism 
 of all great speakers who sway and dominate multitudes. 
 What Maud S. is to the American trotting-track Inger- 
 soll is to the American platform. 
 
 ** Tlie Christian system," he said, is this : — 
 
 There is an Infinite God I I don't know how many Gods there are, 
 bnt I hope there is more than one, for if there is not what a lonesome 
 time he must have. Well, this God made the earth. He made it ont 
 of nothing, rather than waste material. Then he made a man and a 
 woman, and he put them in a garden, and said to them: "Do a., yoa 
 
THE APOSTLE OP UNBELIEF. 
 
 133 
 
 please, but don't eat that apple." Why didn't he put his apple-tree 
 ontside the garden if he didn't want his apple eaten? If I didn't want 
 people to eat my apples I wouldn't lock them np in my orchard. Then 
 God made the devil, and let him tempt the man and woman, and when 
 they yielded he pat them ont of the garden. Things went on from 
 bad to worse. The first child bom was f. mnrderer, bat God did 
 nothing to remedy the evil he had created. Ke never built a school- 
 hoase, never started a Sanday-school, did not even institute a Young 
 Men's Christian Association. He just let them get worse and worse, 
 nntil he made np his mind to drown them, and then he drowned all bat 
 eight. These eight were depraved, and he knew it; still he kept them 
 to start again with. Why didn't he get a new stock altogether? 
 
 There was a rough, bludgeon-like logic in his analyses 
 of the Gospels, and ho showed to the evident satisfaction 
 of his hearers where churchmen had tampered with 
 them, and how they had overloaded the simple teaching 
 of Christ with commandments and promises which he 
 never gave. He carefully criticised every Gospel. " I 
 made up my mind," he said, "to see what I had to do 
 to save my soul according to the testament, and there- 
 upon I read it. I read the Goapels of Matthew, Mark, 
 Luke, and John. But I found that the Church had 
 been deceiving me. I found that the clergy did not 
 understand their own book. I found that they har? been 
 building upon passages that had been interpolated. I 
 found that they had been building upon passages that 
 were entirely untrue. And I will tell you why I think 
 so." His reasons arc too many to be printed in this 
 
P" 
 
 134 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 sketch. They were put with great force. Thej' were 
 full of analyses, the kind of searching inquiry which 
 belongs ,o the legal examination of evidence before a 
 bench of English judges. Mr. IngersoU is himself a 
 lawyer of eminence. After an exhaustive review of the 
 Gospels, and the exhibition of a remarkable list of so- 
 called interpolations into the original text, and referring 
 generally to the powers which the interpolators had 
 made Christ profess to have given to his disciples in the 
 way of casting out devils, and the necessity of men who 
 would be saved giving away their money and leaving 
 father, mother, wife, and child to follow him, he said : 
 
 " Keep tbe Commandments," said Christ to one inqniring for a way 
 of salvation. " Which ?'' answers the inquirer. Christ didn't tell hira 
 to keep Snoday^nor to beliere in the Bible. He did not mention Jonah, 
 not a word abont snakes swallowing each other for exercise. Bnt He 
 told him to go and sell what he had and give to the poor. I think the 
 man who wrote that mnst hare been pretty bard np, although the 
 Church ha» always been willing to swap off treasures in heaven for 
 cash down; <iind I think the Church mnst hare been dead broke when 
 it interpolated these words: " It is easier for a camel to go through the 
 eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of Heaven." 
 Did yon ever know a Christian to onload on this accoont? Oh, no; 
 your Christian millionaire hangs on to his gold to the last minute, and 
 then lets it out at Atb per cent, to start a theological seminary, and thus 
 compromise with God. Bnt I dont believe Christ ever said any of 
 these things; The commaadment to forsake all things for Christ's sake 
 I for one will not follow. I will not desert my wife at the bidding of 
 any Christ or any God. Love yonr children more than Christ. If he is 
 a man, he is dead; if he is a God, he doesn't need yonr love. According 
 to this doctrine an applicant ibr admission into the realms of bliss is: 
 
THE APOSTLE OF UNBELIEF. 
 
 135 
 
 asked by the Recording Secretary,** What have you done to be saved?" 
 *' I deserted my wife and six children," answers the applicant. " Go 
 right inl" says the Secretary. I notice that the men with the smallest 
 sonls make the most noise about their salvation. When the great ship 
 of life goes dovm I won't desert my wife and friends, and sneak ashore 
 in some orthodox canoe. No, I will stand by them and go down with 
 the ship. 
 
 V. 
 
 Maud S. went round the track with an easy grace 
 that seemed to discount her rapidity. It did not seem 
 as if she was doing anything extraordinary. She went 
 ahead at a dead-level pace, like a sculler rowing safe 
 within his power, like a pedestrian holding himself in, 
 ready when called upon to increase both action and 
 speed. So it was with IngersoU. He spoke without 
 effort. From declamation to narrative; from confi- 
 dential chat to powerful denunciation ; from anecdote to 
 simile ; from simile to epigram, and thence to pathos of 
 the most touching character. He was easy all the time ; 
 lie spoke without effort, and when he delivered his pero- 
 ration one felt that the long address was too short, that 
 the speaker could not have been wearisome however 
 extended his discourse might have been. He chuckled 
 over his illustration of the fussiness of perverts and 
 converts. His hatred of the Presbyterians is greater 
 than his hatred of the Catholics. He says their sect was 
 started by a murderer whose idea of God was an infinite 
 John Calvin. '*A young Presbyterian, the other day, 
 
I I 'I 
 
 
 136 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 tried to convert me," he said, rubbing his hands mirth- 
 fully ; " he was a new convert himself, and was very 
 full of his own importance. Bumblebees, you know, are 
 always largest when first hatched. 'You are very 
 happy now, then,* I said, * with so many other people 
 going to hell, and you going to heaven ?' Yes, he said 
 he was happy. * Don't it make you miserable/ I said, 
 'the knowledge of all those others going to everlasting 
 hell ?* He said he had not thought of it in that light. 
 ' Suppose now,' I said, ' you are saved and your mother 
 is lost — could you be happy in heaven with your mother 
 in hell ?' The young man hesitated a little, but he was 
 faithiul to his new church. ' Well,' he said, at last, ' I 
 guess God knows what is best for mother.' " 
 
 Presently after, dwelling upon the inconsistencies of 
 the religions of the churches and the difficulties they 
 ofier to the existence of an earthly as well as a spiritual 
 love, he said : 
 
 The Evangelical alliance, made np of all orthodox denominations 
 of the world, met only a few years ago, and here is their creed: They 
 believe in the divine inspiration, authority, and snfficiency of the holy 
 scriptares, the right and daty of private judgment in the interpretation 
 of holy scriptures, but if you interpret wrong you are damned. They 
 believe in the unity of the Godhead and the trinity of the person 
 therein. They believe in the utter depravity of human nature. There 
 can be no more infamous doctrine than that. They look upon m little 
 child as a lump of depravity. I look upon it as a bud of humanity 
 that will, under proper circumstances, blossom into rich and glorious 
 life. Total depravity of human nature ! Here is a woman whoso 
 husband has been lost at sea ; the news comes that he has been drowned 
 
1% 
 
 THE APOSTLE OF UNBEUEF. 
 
 137 
 
 by the ever-hnngry waves, and she waits. There is something in her 
 heart that tells her he is alive. And she waits. And years after- 
 wards as she looks down towards the little gate she sees him; he has 
 been given back by the sea, and she rashes to his arms and covers his 
 face with kisses and with tears. And if that infamons doctrine is true 
 every tear is a crime, and every kiss a blasphemy. It won't do. Ac- 
 cording to that doctrine if a man steals and repents, and takes back 
 the property, the repentance and the taking back of the property are 
 two other crimes if he is totally depraved. It is an infamy. What 
 else do they believe? " The justification of a sinner by faith alone," 
 without works, just faith. Believing something that you don't under- 
 stand. Of course God cannot afford to reward a man for believing 
 anything that is reasonable ; God rewards only for believing some" 
 thing that is unreasonable, if you believe something that you know 
 is not so. They believe in the eternal blessedness of the righteous, 
 and in the eternal punishment of the wicked. Tidings of great joy 1 
 They are so good that they will not associate with Universalists. 
 They will not associate with Unitarians; they will not associate with 
 scientists, they will only associate with those who believe that God so 
 loved the world that He made up his mind to damn the most of us. 
 
 In the religious newspapers and among orthodox 
 Christians Ingersoll is asked, What do you propose? 
 You have torn this great Christian structure down, and 
 what do you propose to give us in the place of it ? He 
 replies : 
 
 I have not torn the good dow n. I have only endeavoured to trample 
 out the ignorant cruel fires of hell. I do not tear away the passage, 
 " God will be merciful to the merciful." I do not destroy the promise, 
 " If you will forgive others, God will forgive you." I would not for 
 anything blot out the faintest stars that shine in the horizon of human 
 despair, nor in the horizon of human hops, but I will do what I can to 
 get that infinite shadow out of the heart of man. 
 
 " What do I propose ? " Well, in the first place, I propose good 
 fellowship— good friends all around. No matter what we believe. 
 
138 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 shake hands and let it go. That isyoar opinion ; this is mine; "let 
 as be friends." Science makes friends; religion, superstition, makes 
 enemies. They say, " Belief is important." I say: No, actions are 
 important. Jndge by deed, not by creed, good fellowship. We have 
 had too many of these solemn people. 'Whenever I see an exceedingly 
 solemn man, I know he is an exceedingly stupid man. No man of any 
 hamonr ever founded any religion, never. Hnmonr sees both sides, 
 while reason is the holy light; hnmonr carries the lantern, and the 
 man with a keen sense of hnmonr is preserved from the solemn 
 stupidities of superstition. I believe in the gospel of cheerfulness, the 
 gospel of good nature, the gospel of good health. Let us pay some 
 attention to our bodies. Take care of our bodies, and our souls will 
 take care of themselves. Good health! And I believe that the time 
 will come when the public thought will be so great and grand that it 
 will be looked upon as infamous to perpetuate disease. I believe the 
 time will come when man will not fill the future with consnmption and 
 , insanity. I believe the time will come when we shall study ourselves 
 i and understand the laws of health. I believe in the gospel of good 
 living. Yon cannot make any god happy by fasting. Let ns have 
 I good food, and let ns have it well cooked — and it is a thousand times 
 better to know how to cook it than it is to understand any theology in 
 the world. I believe in the gospel of good clothes ; I believe in the 
 gospel of good houses ; in the gospel of water and soap. I believe in 
 the gospel of intelligence, in the gospel of education. The school- 
 house is my cathedral. The universe is my bible. I believe in that 
 gospel of justice that we must reap what we sow. 
 
 And so he went on with his beliefs and with illustra- 
 tions of their good amidst thunders of applause, the vast 
 audience holding him silent for some seconds at his 
 references to the school-house, to the cathedral, and to 
 the gospel of justice. " I don't believe in forgiveness," 
 he said, suddenly coming forward as if under the inspi- 
 ration of the ringing cheers of his congregation. " No, 
 
 I do not. If I rob Smith and God forgives me how is 
 
THE APOSTLE OP UNBELIEF. 
 
 139 
 
 that |,'oing to help Smith ? If I by slander cover a 
 poor girl with the leprosy of some imputed crime, and 
 she withers away like a blighted flower, and Jifterwards 
 I get forgiveness, how does thVit help her ? If there is 
 another world we have got to settle. No bankrupt court 
 there. Pay down. The Christians say that, among the 
 ancient Jews, if you committed a crime you had to kill 
 a sheep ; now they say * Charge it.' * Put it upon the 
 slate.' It won't do ; for every crime you commit you 
 must answer to yourself and to the one you injure. 
 And if you have ever clothed another with unhappiness, 
 as with a garment of pain, you will never be quite as 
 happy as though you hadn't done that thing. No for- 
 giveness. Eternal, inexorable, everlasting justice. This 
 is what I believe in. And, if it goes hard with me, I 
 will stand it, and I will stick to my logic and I will be:.i' 
 it like a man." 
 
 Then turning back again to pick up his gospel theme, 
 he said his doctrine of good living, his gospel of good 
 fellowship, would cover the world with happy homes. 
 His doctrine would put carpets on their floors, pictures 
 upon their walls. His doctrine would put books upon 
 their shelves, ideas in their minds. His doctrine would 
 rid the world of the abnormal monsters born of the 
 ignorance of superstition. His doctrine would give them 
 health, wealth, and happiness. " That is what I want," 
 he exclaimed. " That is what I believe in. Give us 
 
140 
 
 TO- DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 intelligence. In a little while a man may find that he 
 cannot steal without robbing himself. He will find that 
 he cannot murder without assassinating his own joy. 
 He will find that every crime is a mistake. He will find 
 that only that man carries the cross who does wrong, and 
 that in the case of the man who does right the cross 
 turns to wings upon his shoulders that will bear him 
 upward for ever. He will find that intelligence, self-love, 
 embraces within its mighty arms all the human race." 
 
 The most successful drama, theatrical managers tell 
 you, is that which sandwiches in its scenes laughter and 
 tears ; audiences like to laugh and cry almost in the 
 same breath. Ingersoll's addresses are modelled on this 
 principle. Laughter, enthusiasm, heartfelt emotion, are 
 the responses to his catching eloquence. I call to mind 
 his closing words ; the spirit of them remains with me 
 as orthodoxically as the sacred music of a cathedral 
 choir. " Oh ! but you say I take away immortality. I 
 do not. If we are immortal it is a fact in nature, and we 
 are not indebted to priests for it, nor to bibles for it, and 
 it cannot be destroyed by unbelief. As long as we love 
 we will hope to live, and when the one dies that we love 
 we will say, * Oh, that we could meet again ! ' And 
 whether we do or not it will not be the work of theology. 
 It will be a fact in nature. I would not for my life 
 destroy one star of human hope, but I want it settled that 
 when a poor woman rocks the cradle and sings a lullaby 
 
THE APOSTLE OF UNBELIEF. 
 
 141 
 
 to her dimplod darling sho will not bo compelled to 
 believe that ninety-nine chances in a hundred she is 
 raising kindling-wood for hell. One world at a time I 
 That is my doctrine. It is said in this Testament, ^ Suf- 
 ficient unto the day is the evil thereof;' and I say, 
 Sufficient unto each world is the evil thereof. And 
 suppose after all that death does end all, next to' eternal 
 joy, next to being for ever with those we love and those 
 who have loved us, next to that is to be wrapt in the 
 dreamless drapery of eternal peace." 
 
 And these words that follow were those that stirred 
 the hearers into a shout of enthusiastic endorsement of 
 the humanitarianism of his eloquent discourse : 
 
 Next to eternal life is eternal death. Uimn the shadowy shore of 
 death the sea of trouble casts no wave. Eyes that have been curtained 
 by the everlasting dark, will never know again the toach of tears. 
 Lips that have been touched by eternal silence will never utter another 
 word of grief. Hearts of dust do not break. The dead do not weep, 
 and I would rather think of those I have loved, and those I have lost, 
 as having returned, as having become a part of the elemental wealth 
 of the world — I would rather think of them as unconscious dust, I 
 would rather think of them as gurgling in the stream, floating in the 
 clouds, bursting in the foam of light upon the shores of worlds, I 
 would rather think of them as the inanimate and eternally unconscious, 
 than to have even a suspicion that their caked souls had been clutched 
 by an orthodox God. 
 
 The entire doctrine of Ingersoll may bo summed up 
 in the belief that the honest man and the loving woman 
 have nothing to fear in the future. But let it bo under- 
 
142 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 stood that in this sketch I am simply dealing with tho 
 speaker, not with his doctrines; that my remarks are 
 narrative, not theological. Maud S. on Saturday, 
 Ingersoll on Sunday, seemed to mo to hit American 
 characteristics of the day as contrasted with specialities 
 of the Old World. Both are representative of tho 
 practicalness of American life. I have already shown 
 why trotting is preferred in America while running is 
 the favourite racing gait of England. Similar reasons, 
 so far as their practical data go, may bo found for tho 
 existence of a speaker who boldly arraigns God on His 
 throne and brings to the bar the churches that have 
 revealed Him. It was said scornfully of the unbelievers 
 in the days of tho Apostles that they wanted a sign. 
 Ingersoll makes a similar claim : ^^ Let these modern 
 Apostles, these living saints of Rome who have inherited 
 the power of casting out devils, lot |hem do it. Let 
 them come forward and cast out one before us — ever so 
 little a one — a devil for a cent !" The American mind, 
 particularly in the West, wants proofs. It refuses to 
 take anything for granted, and Ingersoll interprets its 
 hard business-like view. " I have made up my mind 
 that, if there is a God, he will bo merciful to the 
 merciful. Upon that rock I stand ! That he will forgive 
 the forgiving. Upon that rock I stand I That every 
 man should be true to himself, and that there is no 
 world, no star, in which honesty is a crime. And upon 
 
THE APOSTLE OF UNBELIEF. 
 
 143 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 that rock I stand I Tho honest man, the good, kind, 
 Bwoct woman, tho happy child, havo nothing to fear, 
 neither in this world nor tho world to come. And u[yon 
 that rock I stand I '' 
 
 In a country where men and women are not con- 
 fronted with the living traditions of old churches, where 
 they live outside the shadows of solemn cathedrals, be- 
 yond the influence of a State church or a national religion 
 represented by cowled monks and hooded nuns, by ves- 
 per bells and solemn processions, it is not to be wondered 
 at that thought is freer, and that the keen reasoning of 
 an active age of work should dispute with the Fathers 
 of the ancient Churches of Europe. Without for a 
 moment pretending to indorse the doctrines of Inger- 
 soll, there can be no doubt that on the whole he is 
 doing an important work, and possibly a good work. 
 One of the most enlightened of Chicago clergymen, 
 in discussing the subject with me, took that view. A 
 change is coming over the spirit of the churches. Tho 
 Church of England must modify the damnatory clauses 
 of its leading creed in presence of the new movement 
 represented by Ingersoll, and the other churches, if they 
 are to hold the respect and reverence of the next gene- 
 ration, must rule more and more by love and less and 
 
 ss by fear. This will come with the spread of educa- 
 tion and with further revisions of the Scrij)ture8, which 
 are full of interpolations that make God a God afflicted 
 
144 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 i I 
 
 with human passions, and neutralise some of the holiest 
 teachings of Jesus Christ, the sublimity and grandeur 
 of whoso character Ingersoll does not attack. 
 
 If the great Western orator visits London to deliver 
 his lectures he must tone down the strong colours of his 
 denunciation of the Bible. The Book is the rock upon 
 which it is claimed that Christian England has built her 
 house. Professors Huxley and Darwin and many other 
 Englishmen of distinction do not accept the biblical 
 tradition, but they are content to wait for the revelations 
 of science which are to modify it ; and the man who 
 comes before the public to decry it and scoff at its God 
 will find difficulties and tribulation in his path that he 
 does not dream of in America. At the same time it is 
 quite possible that a speaker of such original power and 
 personal weight as Robert Ingersoll would find in 
 London and the leading cities great audiences willing to 
 listen to him, ready to laugh at his profane jokes, and 
 prepared to cry over and applaud his illustrations of the 
 pathetic depths of human depravity and human love. 
 
 There are no more characteristic illustrations of the 
 practical bearings of the active American mind as it 
 seems to me than Ingersoll, his lectures, and his audi- 
 ences ; and in face of these examples nothing puzzles mo 
 more than the patience with which this great, busy, 
 practical freedom-loving race submits to the swindling 
 and tyranny of national corporations. 
 
145 
 
 V. 
 
 THE GHOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 American and English Bishops— Sunday and the Churches — Religions 
 Freedom — Ingersoll's Lecture on Ghosts — Witchcraft — Anec- 
 dotical Rhetoric — Tyrannical Phantoms — Visiting a famous 
 Spiritualist— A Private Seance in New York — The Spiritualist 
 and the Soldier — A Dramatic Story — Mr. Foster's Manifestations 
 — Messages from the Dead — Spiritism at Fault— The Church 
 tolerating Modem Jugglery— A Newspaper written by Famous 
 Ghosts — The latest Development of Trade Journalism. 
 
 I. 
 
 There is no more religious freedom in the United 
 States than there is in England. The fact that we hare 
 on this side of the Atlantic a State Church does not 
 leave us with a narrower margin for numerous sects 
 and creeds than that which fringes the Episcopal Church 
 in America. 
 
 If the ministry there has more of the aspect of 
 mere business than it has in England, it is be- 
 cause the American people are less reverential than 
 we are, arid more solf-asscrtivo in the matter of 
 
 VOL. I. h 
 
 m 
 
 If 
 
 m 
 
 Vi^ 
 
 
 f ih 
 
146 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 general equality. An American bishop does not im- 
 press an Englishman as an English bishop docs. 
 Something of the ancient sanctity of the old priest- 
 hood nestles in the British Episcopal garments. Then 
 our divine is a minister of state as well as of the 
 (gospel. He is a spiritual peer of the realm. He has a 
 seat in the House of Lords. He lives in a palace and 
 rides a sleek cob, when he is not sitting in a luxurious 
 chariot behind still sleeker carriage horses. Altogether 
 he is a very different person from your American bishop, 
 who has no curly brim to his hat, no ecclesiastical 
 waistcoat, no gaiters, and wears no superior expression 
 on his face when he condescends to address you. The 
 American church-goer would not put up with it if ho 
 had, any more than the American servant will submit to 
 anything like hauteur from his employer. 
 
 As a companion on board ship, or during a long rail- 
 way journey, being compelled to travel with a bishop I 
 should certainly prefer the society of an American ec- 
 clesiastic. Fancy an English bishop taking off his 
 coat and gaiters and vaulting into bed on a Pullman car ! 
 Orthodoxy trembles at the bare idea of such an exhi- 
 bition. Imagine the right reverend cleric running 
 along the track of an American railway to snatch a 
 mouthful of luncheon, egged on by a coloured gentle- 
 man with a gong, and the intimation, ^^ This way for 
 luncheon I No more to eat till you get to Syracuse I '* 
 
THE GHOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 147 
 
 Imagine his lordship in a boot-black-saloon being 
 polished off under the fiimiliar notice posted in nume- 
 rous establishments concerning the demoniacal effects 
 of ^^ busting " under the influence of misplaced con- 
 fidence. 
 
 The suggestion of such a mischance gives one a 
 shudder. Years ago I saw a dean fall into a coal-cellar. 
 Somehow my respect for the Church I often fear took a 
 chill on that occasion. Dignity requires the support of 
 dress and surroundings. In America genius is dignity. 
 In England officialism and uniforms fill the r6le. One 
 would just as soon think of cracking a joke with an 
 English bishop as dancing a jig on one^s ancestral tomb. 
 A French cardinal or a German archbishop is even 
 more accessible than an English dean. An American 
 ecclesiastic of a similar rank would be no more strait- 
 laced than an ordinary fellow traveller if you met him 
 on the cars, on a steamer, or at an hotel. 
 
 It is singular tliat in a country of so much common 
 sense, where the utilitarian spirit is so general, there 
 should nevertheless be a large amount of superstition 
 diffused throughout all classes of society. English tra- 
 ditions, the romantic influence of old castles, the strange 
 gloom of anoieat churches, the relics of historic battle- 
 fields, the fairy lore of an age still closely linked with 
 the present, and a hundred other incentives to super- 
 stition, may be cited to excuse ignorant beliefs in ghostly 
 
 h2 
 
148 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 i 
 
 influences, in spiritual communications^ in omens, in 
 warnings, in messages from the dead on this side of the 
 Atlantic. It seems to me on the other hand that living 
 among the particularly modern surroundings of Ameri- 
 can homes it requires an excessive amount of imaginative 
 power to conjure up ghosts. Yet the United States are 
 full of them, or at least full of their agents and ministers. 
 We have many spiritualists in England, but in America 
 spiritualism is a profession. Its *' mediums" give 
 advice in family affairs, treat the sick, and carry on 
 regular correspondence with tlie other world. 
 
 In the United States more than in England orthodox 
 Christians accept spiritualism as a divine revelation 
 intended to check infidelity. 1 knew a grave vicar of 
 the Church of England who believed that spirits really 
 do control the actions of David Home, and that they 
 are evil ones whose coming and activity are fore- 
 cast in the New Testament In America I met several 
 devout persons who credited the Almighty with modern 
 spiritualistic manifestations in the interest of the Uni- 
 versal Church. " That the niaterialii^ts may not perish 
 in their ignorance and stiff-neckedness," said one of 
 these persons, " Our Father is drawing the veil aside 
 that the spirits of the departed may commune with tlio 
 poor sinners and save their souls aHve." 
 
 On American Sundays the various churches are wel 
 attended. The aspect of the streets in Philadelphia, 
 
THE GHOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 149 
 
 Boston, New York, is very much like that of old-fashioned 
 church-going cities such as Worcester or Gloucester, or 
 the upper portions of Liverpool. All respectable people 
 are at church or chapel during the hours of meeting, 
 and after the morning service they take a short walk 
 before dinner, just as they do in most English towns ; 
 for, while late dinners are in vogue on the working 
 days of the week, an early repast is the rule on the 
 Sabbath. Aitsr church on Sunday mornings it is the 
 thing to take a stroll on Fifth Avenue to see the pretty 
 girls and their gay toilettes. It is a pleasant custom 
 this mid-day saunter, the sun flashing on the gilded 
 leaves and clasps of bible and hymn-book, carried in 
 daintily-gloved hands. In Philadelphia there is quite 
 a suggestion of the severer habits of Quakerism in the 
 way of Sabbath observances, though it is not present in 
 an objectionable form. A few years ago it was a com- 
 mon practice to put chains across many of the streets 
 to restrict the carriage traffic during the hours of 
 Divine service. Both Philadelphia and Boston have a 
 sterner appearance on the Sabbath than New York. 
 Chicago has shocked the sensibilities of some other 
 cities by permitting theatres and concert-rooms to be 
 open on Sunday evenings after the manner of the 
 European continent. Preaching is better understood 
 in America than in England. Sermons are more 
 interesting and less conventional. In spite of the popu- 
 
 I 
 
 ft: 
 
n 
 
 150 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 larity of Ingersoli and the general freedom of thought 
 and conversation in every class of society upon religious 
 subjects, the Rev. R. W. Dale, an English Nonconformist 
 minister, during his recent travels in the United States, 
 " met with no man professing the Christian faith who 
 betrayed that sense of insecurity which I sometimes 
 meet with in England in relation to the ultimate grounds 
 of religious belief.'' He heard of vehement attacks on 
 the orthodox creed; but these attacks troubled the 
 Christian people whom he met in America much lees 
 than similar attacks trouble Christian people in England. 
 The Americans seemed to feel very sure of their ground, 
 and they showed no alarm. My experience does not 
 enable me to endorse Mr. Dale's impressions. There is 
 a good deal of the old bitter intolerance of the Puritan 
 Fathers still alive in America ; and at the same time 
 there is also a good deal of the calm Christianlike 
 content which is bred of faith. I found the same kind 
 of indifference among cultured men and women that 
 obtains in England touching theological controversy, 
 with just sufficient leaning towards the rooting-up of 
 dogmas to make them very tolerant of the preaching of 
 Ingersoli. ^^ If he would not deny a future state of 
 rewards and punishments," said a Western preacher to 
 me, ^' Ingersoli would be perhaps the greatest and most 
 useful man in this country. But he is improving. One 
 day he will turn round and join a liberal Church. He 
 
 ■ 
 
THE OnOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 151 
 
 acknowledges the sublimity at least of the character of 
 Christ." There is one phase of the religious question 
 which Mr. Dale discusses with judicial shrewdness. 
 It is surprising how clearly Churchmen estimate the 
 strength of rival establishments and organisations. I 
 would not insinuate against Mr. Dale the slightest 
 desire to persecute; but there is a sharpness in his 
 style and a distinctness in his words when he comes 
 to deal with Roman Catholicism which is not always 
 characteristic of his literary method, though his 
 Impressions of America is ftdl of instruction and 
 thoughtful observation on many important subjects. 
 Among the general conclusions which he has arrived at 
 in regard to the Roman Catholics in the United States 
 are the following: " That the Roman Catholic organisa- 
 tion is for more complete and powerful at the present 
 time than it ever was before, and that consequently the 
 Church is not likely to lose so large a proportion of its 
 members in tlie future as it has lost in the past, and that 
 Roman Catholicism, as a social and political force, is far 
 stronger than it ever has been ; and that American 
 4)tatcsmcn who care to maintain the institutions and tra- 
 ditions of their country will have to deal very firmly 
 with the attempts of the priostliood to secure for the 
 Roman Catholic Church special immunities and privi- 
 leges. They will have to stand fast by the common- 
 school system, and to discover some means of pi*eventing 
 
152 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 the bishops from violating the spirit of American law, 
 which is hostile to the unlimited appropriation of pro- 
 perty to ecclesiastical uses." 
 
 Mr. Dale reminds America that in the Middle Ages 
 the struggle with the Papacy taxed the strength of the 
 greatest kings ; and that it remains to be seen whether 
 the strength of the greatest republics will be equal to 
 the conflict. America has put down the superstitious 
 tyranny of Puritanism, and will know how to protect 
 itself from the undue dictation of any Church. Without 
 the aid of a censorship it has stamped out '* The 
 Passion Play," and without the government of a bench 
 of bishops it has covered the land with schools and 
 churches. Tlie property belonging to the latter is 
 estimated at 56,191,600 dollars. The school system of 
 the United States is admirably organised and ad- 
 ministered. Mr. Dale in his objection to the dictation of 
 Boman Catholicism in America does not think it worth 
 while to refer to the barbarities which were perpetrated 
 by the founders of the present Church in America. There 
 were no ignorant, tyrannous persecutors more brutal 
 than the Puritans of New England. Sir Walter Scott 
 in his " Demonology " repeats historical facts that vie 
 with anything Rome did under the mask of the Inquisi- 
 tion. America will do well to let no Church, no sect, 
 no creed get the upper hand, for they have all persecuted 
 and shamed the God whom they worship. The Presby- 
 
THE GHOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 153 
 
 terians, Calvinists, and Independents of New England 
 filled the land with ^^ weeping and wailing and gnash- 
 ing of teeth." To-day education holds superstition in 
 check; and nobody can be fined or imprisoned for 
 entertaining religious or other opinions contrary to 
 those accepted of the majority. Any religion that 
 cannot stand investigation and inquiry is not worth 
 troubling about. 
 
 Mr. Beecher and Mr. Talmage, two eminent preachers 
 whose names are familiar in England as well as America 
 (Mr. Talmage having lately made a very profitable tour 
 of English dissenting pulpits and English platforms), 
 evidently no longer rely upon " the saving truths " of 
 Christianity as sufficient attraction to their congrega- 
 tions. They occasionally introduce into their churches 
 the hysteric sensations of so-called ** revivalism," a 
 public display of the nervous debility of weak intellects 
 under the thunder-threats of brimstone and fire, and the 
 strikingly contrasted promise of an everlasting Paradisian 
 holiday. Recently Mr. Beecher allowed a company of 
 " Palestine Arabs " to occupy a temporary stage erected 
 over his pulpit. Two thousand spectators were kept in 
 a continual flutter of amusement and mirth at the lively 
 illustrations of life in the Holy Land. The manager of 
 the troupe is one " Professor Rosedale," said to be a 
 Christianised Arab. Ho speaks English like a native 
 and manages his show with great skill. There were 
 
154 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 seven men and one wuman among the company, all 
 converts to Christianity with one exception, and this 
 exception was a Mohammedan, and ^'a whirling dor* 
 vish" and a " tremendous prayer " to Allah. One was 
 a sword-dancer and tambourinist ; another was a reed- 
 player seven feet high ; and another was a young chief 
 of 18 who had, it was stated, married when he was 8, 
 and was a happy father at 12. These barbarians, dressed 
 in all kinds of strange costumes, were permitted to howl 
 and dance and enact all manner of supposed incidents 
 of Arab life, including the performance of a marriage 
 ceremony in Mr. Beecher*s church. The congregation 
 was eminently sympathetic; it encored the sword- 
 dance. One feature of the entertainment was the per- 
 formance of Eastern prayer. " The dervish," said the 
 manager, ^' is the only Mahommedan in the party. He 
 will now come out and pray with just as much earnest- 
 ness as if there was no audience here. I hope that none 
 of you will laugh at him, for it makes him very angry, and 
 he will stop praying." The praying dervish then came 
 forward, knelt down, and chaunted in a very dolorous 
 fashion. Afler this he bowed himself out and returned 
 as a " howling dervish," with several companions in 
 white robes. Thoy joined hands, and " out-shakered " 
 their American imitators of the singular but honest 
 and industrious community of Oneida Creek. On the 
 whole the entertainment was not uninteresting, and 
 
THE GHOSrS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 155 
 
 might attract a crowd at the Westminster Aquarium, 
 wliere we have had Zulu troupes and Norwegian troupes, 
 and where we shall possibly see the Nautch girls, if they 
 hove really any success at Mr. Daly's theatre. Many 
 years ago, however, a company of this kind proved 
 disastrous to the management pf a London theatre. It 
 would be quite a new idea to introduce them into the 
 ** little Bethel " of England just as Mr. Beecher might 
 show them off in illustration of Eastern manners and 
 the dancing of Moses before the Lord at the big Bethel 
 of Brooklyn. 
 
 Among the people in America who acknowledge no 
 Church and attend no religious services it is a good 
 thing that the materialist infidel, or whatever he may be 
 called, Mr. Ingersoll, is a teacher and a missionary, for 
 while he is grinding at creeds and dogmas he is preaching 
 a gospel of kindness, of charity, of domestic love, of 
 manly duty, the gospel of Christ without the ecclesiasti' 
 cal conditions and threats of the Churches. I am not 
 upholding his opinions, nor is it my business or inclina- 
 tion to controvert them. A good deal of what he says 
 is a straightforward explanation of the views of many 
 good men, both inside the Church and outside, in 
 America and in England. Unknown in England, 
 
156 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 except by those who regularly and attentively study 
 the American papers, I take pleasure in acquainting 
 the English public with his existence, and with some of 
 his opinions. He is not to be confounded or mixed up 
 with common-place blasphemers who have of late years 
 made themselves heard in England in connection with 
 socialism, communism, malthusism, and other kindred 
 filthy isms. He is a man in the best and broadest sense 
 of the word. " I do not pretend," he says, " to tell 
 what all the truth is. I do not pretend to have fathomed 
 the abyss, nor to have floated on outstretched wings 
 level with the heights of thought. I simply plead for 
 freedom. 1 denounce the cruelties and horrors of 
 slavery. I ask for light and air for the souls of men. I 
 say, take off those chains, break those manacles, free 
 those limbs, release that brain. I plead for the right 
 to think, to reason, to investigate. I ask that the 
 future may bo enriched with the honest thoughts of men. 
 I implore every human being to be a soldier in the army 
 of progress. I will not invade the rights of others. 
 You have no right to erect your toll-gates upon the 
 highways of thought. You have no right to leap from 
 the hedges of superstition and strike down the pioneers 
 of the human race. You have no right to sacrifice the 
 liberties of man upon the altars of ghosts. Believe 
 what you may ; preach what you desire ; have all the 
 forms and ceremonies you please ; exercise your liberties 
 
THE onOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 157 
 
 in yuur own way, and oxtond to all others the same 
 right." 
 
 It was in a lecture on " Ghosts *' that the eloquent 
 preacher said these words ; and I recall some of the 
 notable points of his belief and the purpose of his 
 lectures. He is doing according to his idea what ho 
 can to make this world just a little better ; to give a 
 little more liberty to men, a little more liberty to women. 
 He believes in the government of kindness ; he believes 
 in truth, in investigation, in free thought He does not 
 believe that the hand of want will be eternally extended 
 in this world ; he does not believe that the prison will 
 for ever scar the ground ; he does not believe that the 
 shadow of the gallows will for over curse the earth ; ho 
 does not believe that it will always be true that the men 
 who do the most work will have the least to wear and 
 the least to eat He believes that the time will come 
 when liberty and morality and justice, like the rings of 
 Saturn, will surround the world ; that the world will bo 
 better, and every true man and every free man will do 
 what he can to hasten the coming of the religion of 
 human advancement. 
 
 " Let me give you," he said, after a long disquisition 
 on tlio history of the past governing the present, the 
 rule of the ghosts, " let me give you my definition of 
 metaphysics, that is to say, the science of the unknown, 
 the science of guessing. Metaphysics is where two 
 
 / 
 
158 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 fools get together, and each one admits what neitlior can 
 prove, and both say, ^ hence we infer/ This is the 
 BCTunce of metaphysics. For this these ghosts were 
 HI pposed to have the only experience and real know- 
 ledge ; they inspired men to write books, and the 
 books were sacred. If facts were found to be incon- 
 sistent with these books, so much the worse for the 
 facts, and especially for the discoverers of these facts." 
 Referring to witchcraft, he traced this terrible super- 
 stition to the Old Testament. Describing the strange 
 contradiction of the human mind that induced persons 
 charged with the crime to confess it, ho said — 
 
 In the first place, they believed in witchcraft an a fact, and when 
 charged ':«rith it they became insane. They had read the a«:oount of 
 the w^u;h of Endor calling np the tlvad body of Samnel. He it) an 
 old man ; be has his mantle on. They had read the accoant of 8anl 
 atooping to the earth and conversing with the spirit that had been 
 called from the region of space by a witch. They had read a com- 
 mand from the Almighty, " Thou ehalt not suffer a witch to live," 
 and they believed the world was full of witches, or else the Ahuighiy 
 would not have made a law against them. They believed in wibcbcraft, 
 and when they were charged with it thoy probably liccame insane, 
 and in their insanity they confessed their guilt. They found them- 
 sehtis abhorred atid deserted, charged with a crime they could not 
 disprove. Like r. man in a quicksand, every effort only m^'": them 
 deeper. Caught in thta frightful web, at the mercy of the dcvot.<9es of 
 superstition, hope fled, and nothing remained but the iuaauily of cob- 
 feseion. 
 
 The whole world was insane. In the time of Jumes I. a man wii« 
 burned for causing a storm lit sea, with the intention of drowning one 
 o£ the royal family ; but I do not think it would have been much of 
 a crime if he had bcou really guilty. Ucw could be disprove it? How 
 
THE GHOSTS OF TWO HKMISPHERES. 
 
 159 
 
 coaUl he show that he did not canae a storm at sea? All stonnis 
 were at that time sopposed to be inap'.'^ by the deril ; the people 
 beliered that the storms were caused by him, or by persons whom be 
 assisted. I implore yoa to remember that the men who believed these 
 things wrote oor creeds and our confessions of faith, and it is by their 
 dast that I am asked to kneel and pay implicit homage, instead of 
 investigating ; I implore yoa to recollect that they wrote our creeds. 
 
 III. 
 
 IngcrsoU has an aptitude of anecdotal illustration 
 which carries all before it. 1 have seen nothing like 
 the enthusiasm which his oratory invokes, not in multi- 
 tudes of thoughtless people, but in vast assemblages of 
 educated and responsible men and women who have 
 paid four shillings each for their seats. One of his 
 rhetorical episodes occurs to me. It was to point his 
 argument againtst eternal punishment. 
 
 A house is or. fire, and there is »een at a window the frightened 
 face of a woniiHD with a Labi; in her arms, appealing for help ; 
 humanity cries out, " Will some one go to the rescue? " They do not 
 Hsk for a Methodist, a Baptist, or a Catholic ; they ask for a man. 
 All at once there starts from the crowd one that nobody ever sus- 
 pected of being a saint ; one, ro&y bo, with a bad reputation ; but he 
 goes up the ladder and is lost in the smoke and flame ; and a moment 
 after he emerges, and the great circles of flame hiss around him ; in a 
 moment, more he hm reached the window, in another motncnt, with 
 the woman and child in his arm:s he reaches the grouud und gives hitt 
 fainting burden to the bystanders, and the people all Htand hushed for 
 a monieni'., as tht;}- always do at' tsuch timcu, uud then all the air is rent 
 with acclamations. 
 
 So also is tho atiuosphero of tho great hall in which 
 
160 
 
 TO-T>AY IN AMERICA. 
 
 ho is speaking. When the surging crowd is still again, 
 ho exclaims, ^^ Tell me that that man is going to be sent 
 to hell, to eternal flames, who is willing to risk his life 
 rather than a woman and child should suffer from the 
 fire one moment! I despise that doctrine of hell ! Any 
 man that believes in eternal hell isi afflicted with at least 
 twodiseases— petrifaction of the heart and petrifaction 
 of the brain." 
 
 This blow at superstition having hit the mark hard, 
 having gone straight home, he delivers another in the 
 same direction. " I have seen," he says, " upon the 
 field of battle a boy sixteen years of age struck by a 
 fragment of shell. I have seen him fall. I have seen 
 him die with a curse upon his lips end the face of his 
 motlior in his heart. Tell me that his soul will be 
 hurled from the field of battle where he lost his life tliat 
 his country might live — where he lost his life for the 
 liberties of man —tell me that he will be hurled from that 
 field to eternal torment ! I pronounce it an infamous 
 licl And yet, according to these gentlemen, that is to 
 be the fate of nearly all the splendid fellows in this 
 world." 
 
 It is not necessary that I should repeat his arguments 
 or his facts ; they are indicated in his rhetorical flights. 
 Nor do I care to bring down upon my humble head the 
 thunders of orthodoxy by what may be considered an 
 undue exploiting of the logic of an unbeliever. Of 
 
THE GHOSTS Of TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 161 
 
 course the churches can answer him and do. They are 
 ansvaring him all this time from one end of the States 
 to the other. Sermons precede and follow him wherever 
 he goes. He acknowledged this attention in the very 
 opening of the lecture to which I have been calling 
 your attention. He said — 
 
 In the first place, allow me to tender mj sincere thanks to the clergy 
 of this city. I feel that 1 am greatly indebted to them for this mag- 
 nificent audience. It has been said, and I believe it myself, that there 
 is a vast amonnt of intolerance in the Charch of to-day, but when 
 twenty-four clergymen, three of whom I believe are bishops, act as 
 my advance agents, without expecting any remuneration or reward in 
 this world, I must admit that perhaps I was mistaken on the question 
 of intolerance. And I will say, further, that against those men I 
 have not the slightest feeling in the world ; every man is the product 
 of his own surroundings ; he is the product of every circumstance that 
 has ever touched him ; he is the product to a certain degree of the 
 religion and creed of his day, and when men show the slightest in- 
 tolerance I blame the creed, I blame the religion, I blame the super- 
 stition that forced them to do so. I do not blame those men. 
 
 And the following was his peroration : — 
 
 Why should we sacrifice a real world that we have for one we know 
 not of? Why should we enslave ourselves? Why should we forge 
 fetters for our own hands ? Why should we be the slaves of phantoms 
 — phantoms that we create ourselves? The darkness of barbarism was 
 the womb of these shadows. In the light of science they cannot cloud 
 the sky for ever. They have redilcnod the hands of man with innocent 
 blood. They made the cradle a curse and the grave a place of 
 torment I^et the ghosts go — justice remains. Ix't them dis- 
 appear — men, women, and children are left. Let the monster fade 
 away — the world remains, with its hills, and soius, and plains, with its 
 seasons of smiles and frowns, its springs of leaf and bud, its summer 
 of shade ami dower, its autunm with the laden boughs, when 
 
 VOL. I. K 
 
162 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 The withered banners of the com are still, 
 And gathered fields are growing strangely wan, 
 While Death, poetic Death, with hands that coloar 
 Wbate'er they touch, weaves in the Antomn wood 
 Her tapestries of gold and brown. 
 
 The world remains with its winters and homes and firesides, where 
 grow and bloom the virtaes of onr race. All these arc left; and 
 music, with its sad and thrilling voice, and all there is of art and song 
 and hope and love, and aspiration high. All these remain. Let the 
 ghosts go— we will worship them no more I Man is greater than these 
 phantoms. Humanity is grander than all the creeds, than all the 
 books. Humanity is the great sea, and these creeds and books and 
 religions are but the waves of a day. Humanity is the sky, and these 
 religions and dogmas and theories are but the mists and clouds chang- 
 ing continually, destined finally to melt away. Let the ghosts go I 
 We will worship them no more I Let them cover their eyeless sockets 
 with their tleshlcss hands, and fade for ever from the imagination of 
 men! 
 
 IV. 
 
 It iS) as I 8aid before, curious that in presence of so 
 much orthodoxy and so much enlightened unorthodoxy 
 that tlie superstition of spirituaHsni should have planted 
 its mystic throne right in the very heart of the great 
 Republic. The chief apostle of the new " black art," 
 or "divine revelation" as some churchmen call it, is Mr. 
 Charles Foster, an amiable gentleman, who kindly inti- 
 mated throuo;h a friend that he would be pleased to give 
 me an opportuity of investigating " the new religion," 
 or in other words that ho would ** give me a «(/anc«." 
 
 My first visit to his handsome brown-atone fronted 
 house was ill-timed. Another and a more interesting 
 
THE GHOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 163 
 
 arrival was daily expected. Mr. Foster was in a state 
 of morbid (excitement. He rubbad his hands and looked 
 at me in a vague, wandering fashion, that did not har- 
 monise with my idea of a calm and self-possessed 
 medium. When I knew the cause of his emotion, he 
 went up considerably in my estimation. He was greatly 
 concerned for the fate of his young wife. The next day 
 he was the happy father of a son ; and Mrs. Foster was 
 as well as could bo expected. The spiritualist received 
 me with distinguished courtesy, and on my second visit I 
 was accompanied by a lady who believed in him, a Mrs. 
 M., and by a gentleman well known in dramatic circles 
 as Mr. C. 
 
 Now Mr. C. was not a spiritualist. He was an 
 inquirer like myself. Mr. Foster was well known to 
 him, it is true, and before the seance commenced ho 
 entertained Mrs. M. and myself with the following re- 
 markable narrative in illustration of Mr. Foster^s strange 
 and mysterious powers. 
 
 " I was with Captain F.,'* said Mr. C, " when he 
 visited Foster soon after the war. F. w«is a fine, 
 powerful, handsome fellow — a Southerner, who had 
 done great deeds as a cavalry officer. He was bitten 
 with a desire to have a sSance with Foster. I intro- 
 duced him and stated his wish. The spiritualist stipu- 
 lated for a considerable fee. He did not seem to care 
 about us or our object. Indeed, I thought ho rather 
 
 M 2 
 
164 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 tried to ])nt us off. * Do you believe in spiritualism ?' 
 Foster asked. *No,' said Captain F. ; *but I would 
 like to.' Foster lighted his meerschaum pipe, and the 
 stance was opened with knockings, and went on a little 
 tamely at first. By-and-by, Foster grew excited, and 
 looking F. full in the face said, * There is present the 
 spirit of one who loved you dearly and died of a broken 
 heart.* * Take care !' said Captain F., half rising from 
 his seat, and nervously clutching the back of his chair. 
 
 * She was a deeply-injured woman,* went on the 
 medium, without appearing to notice the startled officer 
 and speaking as if communing with the dead ; ^ she 
 was a deeply-injured woman, and when she died * 
 
 * By thunder I* exclaimed F., *stop! Be cautious, 
 or I may kill you.* Ho leaned over the table, his 
 white face close to the spiritualist's. I tried to in- 
 terpose, but Foster's calmness reassured me. He 
 simply looked straight at the soldier and said, ^ Shall I 
 repeat her last dying words?' F. pulled himself to- 
 gether, though the perspiration was streaming down his 
 face. ' No living soul but myself,* he said, in a trem- 
 bling voice, * heard those last dying words ; they were 
 whispered into my ear. If you are tricking me — if you 
 make any mistake — I will kill you where you stand.* 
 By this time he had grasped his revolver, and the 
 situation had become too critical for me even to think 
 of interfering. * Shall I deliver the words to you aloud. 
 
THE GHOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 165 
 
 or shall she write them ?' I had sufRcient presence of 
 mind, uninfluenced by curiosity, to say * Write them,' 
 and F. acquiesced with a nod. Foster passed a slip of 
 paper under the table, and in a few seconds handed it 
 to the captain, who, uttering a cry of surprise and 
 remorse, fell back into his chair, and did not speak 
 again until we were walking down Broadway. All that 
 day he was like a man possessed, and even now we 
 hardly ever meet without his recalling the circumstance 
 to my mind." 
 
 Tims was our stance inaugurated with a personal nar- 
 rative sufficiently dramaiio to put one in a proper state 
 of mind for revelations of startling power. 
 
 We were assembled in a plainly but well-furnished 
 room, on a fine morning in October, with the Indian 
 summer sunshine stealing through the window, and 
 making the apartment anything but ghostly. Mr. Foster, 
 a gentleman with somewhat of an oriental east of coun- 
 tenance, and by no means unprepossessing in manner or 
 appearance, was smoking a meersciiaum pipe, for 
 which habit he apologised and asked our indulgence. 
 He chatted about Loiulon, antl expressenl bis admiration 
 of the English people, and his detestation of jugglers 
 who profess to produce similar manifestations to his 
 own by trii^kery and sleight of hand. 
 
166 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 " It is only right to tell you," I said, ** that I am not 
 a believer in spiritualism; but I am willing to be a 
 patient inquirer, and anxious to have some proof of tho 
 peculiar power which you are said to possess." 
 
 " How do you account for the facts which Mr. C. has 
 just spoken of, if the incident ho related was not the 
 result of spiritual influence ?" asked the famous medium. 
 
 " Firstly, that you may have known Captain F.'s 
 story beforehand." 
 
 " Impossible I" said Mr. C. 
 
 The medium smiled with an expression of patient pity 
 for my ignorance. 
 
 " Secondly," I continued, " that through the influ- 
 ence of mesmerism you may perhaps have been 
 able to take possession of his mind and to read his 
 thoughts." 
 
 " No, Sir," responded Foster ; " you are quite wrong. 
 The information came without any will or influence of 
 mine — came from the spirit of that poor dead womai> 
 who stood beside him, as I now see spirits standing by 
 vou." 
 
 Knockings were heard near the table — mysterious 
 knockings calculated to impress one by their strange 
 unmaterial character — sounds that appeared to be 
 made by aerial concussions, knocks that were odd and 
 unnatural. 
 
 " Write as many names as you please on the slips of 
 
THE GHOSTS OP TWO HEMTSPHERES. 
 
 167 
 
 paper before you," said Foster — *^ names of persons 
 who are dead or living, and names of fictitious people. 
 Write them as you please, and fold up the slips 
 tightly." 
 
 I wrote thirty or forty names. I crushed each slip 
 into the semblance of a pea. Foster did not touch 
 them. 
 
 " Think of some person from whom you would like to 
 hear." 
 
 I thought of my father. 
 
 Foster took up the paper pellets one after the other, 
 asking, as he picked up each one, "Are you here?" 
 
 Presently there were loud and irrepressible knocks. 
 
 " Take down the letters as I spell out the name," said 
 the spiritualist, who with great rapidity spelt out the 
 Christian and surname of my father. 
 
 " Your father would like to write a message tc you," 
 said the spiritualist, and almost immediately ho produced 
 the following: — 
 
 " It is true that I am with you — true that I am 
 always by your side, and that I love you as ever. — F. A. 
 Hatton." 
 
 " Do you see any jugglery in that?" Foster asked. 
 
 " None," T replied ; and the very simplicity of tlic 
 incident was impressive. 
 
 " Think of some one else," ho said. 
 
 I thought of a sister long since dead, and witli ilic 
 
168 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 same prompt and rapid result, including the writing 
 down of her pet name ; and no one in America could 
 possibly have known it, though a shrewd guess might, 
 of course, have been made that Mary would bo converted 
 into *• Polly." 
 
 " Now let your friends throw in a number of names 
 to mix with yours." 
 
 This was done, and the knockings increased consider- 
 ably. 
 
 "There are persistent knocks close to me," said 
 Mrs. M. 
 
 Foster consulted the paper pellets. 
 
 " Are you here ? are you here ?" 
 
 The knocks were furious. Foster spelled out, " Mary 
 G ." 
 
 "Who is Mary G ?" he asked. 
 
 There was no response. I preserved a stolid counte- 
 nance. 
 
 The pause was ultimately interrupted by Mrs. M., 
 
 " Mary G is my aunt," she said, tearing up the 
 
 pellets and smiling at me. 
 
 During the remainder of the stance " Mary G " 
 
 was the noisiest of all the ghosts, eliciting frequent 
 
 recognition from the medium. " Mary G is still 
 
 with you," he would say ; " your aunt is still by your 
 side, Mrs. M." " Mary will not leave you." I said 
 nothing, but I kept my mind on Mary G , as I 
 
 
THE GflOSTS OF TWO HEMISPriERKS. 
 
 K59 
 
 
 wish my readers to do. Don't let Mrs. M.'s aunt 
 escape you. 
 
 A ghost was now raised for Mr. C, and the medium 
 declared he could see it. 
 
 ''May I ask it a business question?" inquired my 
 friend. 
 
 " Certainly. Ask a question the answering of which 
 will be useful to you," said Foster. 
 
 Mr. C. put his question in writing, and was answered 
 aloud at his own request, and the words were also 
 written as follows: — 
 
 " You will return to the theatre." 
 
 Mr. C. accepted the answer without remark. 
 
 VI. >J 
 The stance went on with varied results of no moment. 
 It is one of Foster's specialities that the spirits write 
 their names on his arm, and he promised us the mani- 
 festation at a future day. 1 have seen it done reason- 
 ably well by an amateur. Mark on your flesh with a 
 blunt instrument, a pencil, or a knitting-needle ; rub the 
 place a few minutes aflterw ards, and you will And the 
 initials come out red and distinct. I don't know whether 
 this is Foster's method, or whether it is a burlesque upon 
 iL I leave the question between himself and his clients, 
 whom he counts by hundreds. He is consulted on all 
 kinds of delicate and serious matters by strong men and 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ;ff iM iiM 
 
 :;: 1^ ^ 
 
 .'-': i^ III 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1-25 1.4 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 
 v) 
 
 / 
 
 °>4 ? 
 
 
 m 
 
 /^ 
 
 7 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 \ 
 
 fv 
 
 s? 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 4t> 
 
 
 o^ 
 

 i/.x 
 
170 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 by weak women, who travel long journeys to see him, 
 for his spiritualistic advice. 
 
 "You are thinking of two dead persons at this 
 moment," said Foster. 
 
 " Pope and Dr. Williams," he said, " they are in the 
 room?" 
 
 " I was not thinking of Pope," I said, " and the 
 Pope whose name I wrote is not dead." 
 
 This confused the medium, but he insisted that I was 
 wrong in saying I had not thought of these two persons 
 together. 
 
 It occurred to me afterwards that I wrote these two 
 names together on a slip of paper. An expert may see 
 an explanation in this significant fact. 
 
 " There is another dead friend, however, of whom I 
 am thinking," I said. 
 
 The medium consulted the paper pellets. 
 
 " Yes, he is here," he said, spelling out the name of 
 a once well-known English litterateur^ whose reputa- 
 tion in America is associated with wit and humour. 
 
 "I see the two standing beside you, one on your 
 right, one on your left. One is tall, and wears spec- 
 tacles ; the other is short and fat." 
 
 ** I would like to hear from the last-named gentleman, 
 the litterateur" I said. 
 
 " He wishes to send you a message," replied the 
 spiritualist. 
 
THE GHOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 171 
 
 " I am very anxious to have it." 
 
 Foster passed under the table a slip of paper, which 
 came forth with the following word written upon it in a 
 bold hand : — 
 
 »> 
 
 ** Spooks J 
 
 I looked at the word in amazement. " Spooks," I 
 said, and handed the paper round. 
 
 " Spooks," said Foster, carelessly, and looking at his 
 watch. 
 
 " What does Spooks mean ? " I asked. 
 
 " It is slang for a ghost," said Mr. C. 
 
 " Not English slang?" I said. 
 
 "American," suggested Mrs. M., "it is common 
 enough here." 
 
 " I never heard ii Defore," I said, " and I am sure 
 my dead friend had not; he was never in America. 
 Moreover, why should he send me such a profitless 
 message as Spooks I " 
 
 I was just about to ask the medium to demand an 
 explanation from the little fat ghost who was supposed 
 to be still standing at my side, when Mr. Foster said we 
 must now excuse him, he had several clients waiting. 
 We thanked him for his courteous reception, and ho 
 bowed us out with pleasant gentlemanly ease, which 
 was not ruffled when we inquired after the baby. 
 
' 
 
 172 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 I told the reader not to forget Mrs. G , to have 
 
 his attention fixed upon Mrs. M.'s aunt, who attended 
 her so persistently in the stance. Listen. Mrs. M. was 
 anxious that I should be pleased with my visit to Foster. 
 Indeed, my American friends were wishful to make my 
 entire visit pleasant to me, and I can never repay their 
 kindly hospitality. Mrs. M. seemed to be a bright, 
 clever woman. She professed to be a disciple of the 
 spiritualistic faith, but it occurred to me more than 
 once that she only cultivated it for the sake oi amuse- 
 ment. So I asked her a question about her aunt, which 
 brought the colour to her cheeks, which may pos- 
 sibly annoy Mr. Foster when he reads this ; but I 
 am only telling the truth, and I have no doubt the 
 medium will explain my difficulty with readiness and 
 success to his patients, clients, and friends. 
 
 " What do you mean by claiming Mary G as 
 
 your aunt ? " 
 
 " Was she not my aunt?" 
 
 "Was she?" I asked. *' Had you ever an aunt 
 named Mary G ? " 
 
 *' Well, no," she said, with manifest confusion ; " but 
 I had an aunt with similar initials, and one never 
 knows what happens to one's friends — I thought she 
 had perhaps married again." 
 
THE GHOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 173 
 
 " But why were you so quick to claim her ? " 
 
 " Because nobody else did," she said, " and J did not 
 want a decent respectable woman going about begging 
 foi a relation. Who was she then ? " 
 
 " She was my grandmother,'* I said, *' an eccentric 
 old lady who in life or spirit would not for a moment 
 have been pushed off as the aunt even of so charming a 
 lady as yourself, in lieu of communicating with her 
 grandson." 
 
 " That's unlucky," said Mrs. M. "But why didn't 
 you stop him when he kept saying * your aunt is still 
 with you,* * Mary is still by your side,' * Mary G. 
 persists in remaining with you,' and all tliat kind of 
 thing?" 
 
 *' Why didn't my grandmother stop him ? " I ex- 
 claimed. 
 
 Mr. C. smiled significantly. Mrs. M. noticed his 
 amused expression. He also had something to say. 
 " What is it ? " she asked. 
 
 *' I asked the ghost introduced to me a question ? " 
 
 *• Yes." 
 
 " You heard the answer? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 "That I should return to the theatre. Now the 
 question I asked referred to the probable success of a 
 certain big gun. I have recently retired from theatrical 
 management, as you know; and 'you will return to 
 
174 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 the theatre * is rather a blank shot in reply to a question 
 about the gun trade." 
 
 '* Spooks I" was my irreverent rejoinder, and ** How's 
 your aunt ? " fell gently from the lips of Mr. C. 
 
 We had a picturesque-looking luncheon at Del- 
 monico's, 'xnd during the repast " Why didn't his 
 grandmother stop him?" developed into (»ne of those 
 catch-phrases which often live for years without rhyme 
 or reason. When we were leaving the place Mr. C. 
 asked the cashier why his grandmother didn't stop him. 
 *' Because she wasn't there," was the remarkable random 
 repartee of the Irish official. I print the result of this 
 seance (as it was understood I should be permitted to do) 
 with all due respect to Mr. Foster, and publicly thank 
 him for his courteous efforts to amuse an English 
 traveller. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Spiritualism as practised by the Slades, Fletchers, 
 and some other leading professors, affords ample proof 
 that neither in the Old World nor in the New are we 
 anything like free from the body-snatching and soul- 
 enslaving influence of superstition. It is not a little 
 singular to see men of otherwise strong common sense 
 and cultured judgment in the leading-strings of spiri- 
 tualists occasionally ignorant of the proper spelling of 
 
THE GHOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 175 
 
 the messages they are entrusted with by the spirits of 
 the illustrious dead. I met a gentleman of position and 
 influence out West who believes that he is in communi- 
 cation with an Indian spirit which claims to be the 
 attendant of a woman who acts as his medical adviser. 
 A friend in New York informed me that some of the 
 hardest-headed men in the State would enter into no 
 great business enterprise without consulting certain 
 spirits supposed to be controlled by Mr. Foster. Mr. 
 S. C. Hall, late editor of the London Art Journal, 
 declared to me on his word and honour that he saw Mr. 
 D. Home float out of a window at the height of about 
 seventy feet in Victoria Street and float in again at 
 another window, having in the course of his evolution 
 been suspended in the air right above the traffic of 
 Victoria Street. Mr. and Mrs. S. C. Hall used to spend 
 portions of every day conversing with spirits. In the 
 American papers mediums advertise their hours of con- 
 sultation, and Sunday services are regularly held, 
 similar to those over which Mr. Fletcher used to preside 
 at Steinway Hall, in London. These moderns are the 
 witches, astrologers, and " wise folk " of the nineteenth 
 century. They are the warlocks, charmers, fortune- 
 tellers of the past, with the added faculty of a new com- 
 mercial instinct. They levy toil in the name of the 
 dead ; they tax the purses and annex the jewels of their 
 dupes on the authority of spirit messages from generous 
 
r 
 
 176 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 ghosts. In the wilds of Roumania, among benighted 
 Servians, beyond civilisation in the interior of Russia, 
 on lonely coasts even in England and America, one can 
 understand the ignorance that accepts the spirit doctor, 
 the witch, and the ** medicine man" of Indian tradition; 
 but in London, New York, Boston, Philadelphia, 
 Chicago, St. Louis, San Francisco, it is wonderful that 
 the spirit medium can find monetary profit in the 
 business of middleman between this world and the un- 
 known. Ho is indeed a power to-day everywhere, in 
 trade and commerce, " the middleman." He under- 
 stands the stage, the studio. He sits high on 'Change. 
 Financier, broker, theatrical agent, art-dealer, the 
 middleman, lives, thrives, and makes money. It would 
 seem to be fitting to the topsy-turveydom of most things 
 that there should be a middleman between the confiding 
 living and the harmless dead. 
 
 In the days of James of England and the Puritan 
 fathers these spirit middlemen would have been burnt or 
 drowned, probably hanged and quartered. Our stupid 
 and blood-thirsty ancestois were afraid of them. We 
 of to-day desire to utilise their supposed knowledge. So 
 instead of entertaining scaffold audiences with their red 
 trunks and quivering flesh, they give social receptions 
 in aesthetic drawing-rooms. Now and then they fall 
 into the hands of the English police. Occasionally they 
 win a cheap and profitable martyrdom by their legal 
 
THE GHOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHEUES. 
 
 177 
 
 al 
 
 detentiun and mild punishment. If any man exposes 
 their operations by doing tricks even more startling 
 than their own, they get out of the difficulty by declar- 
 ing the demonstrator to be a medium. When they are 
 caught in some act of knavery, believing dupes credit 
 the criminal acts to evil spirits. A friend of mine tells 
 me that the other day he met one of the leaders of the 
 Faith in England and asked him what the charmed circles 
 thought of the Fletchers now. '* Mr. Fletcher," ho 
 a'lswered, " is undoubtedly one of the strongest and 
 greatest mediums in the world ; but unhappily for some 
 time past he has been entirely under the control and 
 influence of bad and malicious spirits. This led him to 
 do and say things he would not otherwise have said or 
 done. He is often quite unaccountable for his actions. 
 The fact of his evil ' possession ' was well known to all 
 spiritualists, and he was frequently prayed for, but 
 unavailingly." 
 
 A few years ago Mr. Home was a constant visitor at 
 a little country-house of mine. The late Dr. Phillip 
 Williams and the Rev. Digby Cotes, of Worcester, met 
 him there, as did also Mr. ShurrifF, the late member for 
 Worcester, the late Mark Lemon, and others. He had 
 carte blanche to astonish us with manifestations of his 
 powers ; but he never at any time availed himself of 
 the opportunity to make converts of us. He was an 
 accomplished young man, and an agreeable and amiable 
 
 VOL. I. N 
 
178 
 
 TO-UAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 guest ; but he could call no spirits from the vasty deep 
 whenever he was at my house. During the famous 
 suit, which he met honourably by paying into court the 
 money that had been settled upon him, he called one 
 morning to ask my advice upon a particular question 
 that had arisen on the previous day. " If you possess 
 the supernatural power you claim," I said, " give the 
 court an example of it. You floated in and out of the 
 windows in Victoria Street ; to-morrow morning sail 
 round the Court of Queen's Bench, tweak the nose of 
 the foreman of the jury, flick off the judge's wig, make 
 the place resound with wild knockings, send banjos and 
 accordions banging at the heads of barristers and 
 lawyers, and make yourself generally and obnoxiously 
 known." He appeared to be somewhat offended at my 
 levity, and we have not met since, I believe, though the 
 late Czar of All the^ Kussias received him on several 
 occasions with much consideration, which should fully 
 compensate him for any want of appreciation of his 
 spiritualistic powers on the part of so humble an indi- 
 vidual as myself. His book of "Confessions" is as 
 startling a coll6ction of ghost stories as can be found 
 in modern literature, and many of them are '^authenti- 
 cated " by witnesses. Dr. Gully, of Malvern, was a 
 great spiritualist. 
 
 A leading journalist in the Western States of 
 America, and a gentleman of great intelligence and 
 
THE GH0HT8 OF TWO HEMISPHEUE8. 
 
 179 
 
 force of character, declared to me the other day that, 
 though he ^* takes no stock in it," spiritualism has 
 cured him of a malady which had defied all the doctors. 
 I think, in this case, my friend has mistaken mesmerism 
 and medical rubbings for spiritualistic influence. There 
 seems to be an inclination, both on the part of the press 
 and the pulpit, in America to be peculiarly tolerant of 
 modern spiritualism. I have not observed that Col. Inger- 
 soil has included it in his list of degrading superstitions. 
 He cannot be ignorant of its growing power, nor of the 
 evident intention of its believers to give it, if possible, 
 the status of a new religion. Referring to Appleton's 
 excellent Guide to New York (founded upon the plan of 
 Dickens's Dictionary of London) I find "spiritualism" 
 duly posted up as one of the institutions of the city, and 
 it is thus recorded: "There are several societies of 
 spiritualists which hold meetings more or less regularly 
 every Sunday, but they have no fixed quarters. A 
 small hall on the north side of West 33rd Street, just 
 east of Broadway, is frequently used, as is also another 
 hall in 13th Street, between 3rd and 4th Avenues. 
 Besides these meetings seances are given at private 
 houses, to which admission is generally procurable by 
 the payment of an entrance fee of one dollar or less. 
 Both meetings and stances ai'e advertised in the re- 
 ligious columns of the daily papers." 
 
 n2 
 
180 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 IX. 
 
 The latest development of spiritualism in the United 
 States is a newspaper, the contributors to which are 
 eminent ghosts. These include famous Romans of the 
 classic days, and modem Americans as late as the dead 
 chiefs of the New York Herald and the New York 
 Tribune, Among the longest articles in a recent num- 
 ber is one by Claudius Appius, an eminent Roman Cen- 
 sor, " who formerly," says a humorous critic in the 
 New York Timesy " wrote his name Appius Claudius, 
 but who for supernatural reasons has evidently thought 
 proper to reverse it.'* This Roman spirit gives us an 
 account of Kome as it was in the days of Augustus. It 
 is a curious circumstance, and one which the sceptical 
 will probably use to cast doubt upon Appius's history, 
 that certain errors committed by the author of a Murray' % 
 Guide (which takes no note of certain recent discoveries) 
 are repeated in the Roman Censor's " facts." Pliny, 
 and Belshazzar King of Babylon, both write for this 
 spiritualist paper, and they are singularly inefficient in 
 respect to descriptive power and historical accuracy. 
 Mr. Horace Greely and Mr. James Bennett are among 
 the newest members of the spirit staff. Mr. Greely 
 writes that the present is ''an age that is destined to 
 eventuate in all the glories." The ribald unbeliever of 
 
THE GHOSTS OF TWO nEMISPHERES. 
 
 181 
 
 Thf' Times says, " Mr. Grcely is evidently at the present 
 time in a world where the laws of grammar are not 
 binding, and this fact will fully account for the remark- 
 able change which lias come over his style." 
 
 There is also a living contributor to the new paper. 
 He is a Western judge. The town of Terre Haute seems 
 to have the honour and privilege of his wise supervision, 
 .unless his title is a complimentary one, for "Judge" 
 and " General " are often used as terms of endearment 
 or nick-names by our lively cousins. Finding myself 
 on one occasion titleless in a company of gentlemen 
 "down town," in the offipe of a famous New York 
 ** sport '* and banker, where every man was either a 
 " colonel " or a " general," I elected myself to be a 
 judge. The title was confirmed in bumpers of cham- 
 pagne, and 1 maintained it, certainly with not less 
 credit than the judge who describes the wave of ghosts 
 which recently swept over Terre Haute. Everything in 
 America comes and goes in " waves." There are waves 
 of heat and cold and wind : waves of prosperity and 
 speculation ; waves of good trade and waves of bad ; if 
 it is not a wave it is a " boom," and Terre Haute has 
 had both a " wave " and a " boom " of spirits. The 
 judge describes how at various local stances and through 
 various local mediums he conversed with the daughter 
 of Pharaoh, the wife of Abraham, the witch of Endor, 
 Mary Queen of Scots ; likewise Moses and Saul, and 
 
182 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 Lazarus, " who licked the clog." The last mentioned 
 actor in the varied scene was materiaiisod and made to 
 bark, probably under the influence of the " licking " 
 which Lazarus re-administered for the entertainment of 
 the company. One of the female spirits in lifting her 
 ghostly dress showed her legs. The judge saw them, 
 and they were partially covered by pantelets. I wonder 
 if the judge is an Irishman. He says the daughtei- of 
 Pharaoh " raised her skirt so that we could see her bare 
 limbs and the pantalets which covered them." 
 
 This is not burlesque. The paper is a reality, and 
 its contents are put forward to be accej)ted in good 
 faith. 
 
 We have in London a spiritualistic journal ; but it is 
 far behind its contemporary of the United States. Class 
 journalism generally is of a bolder and more original 
 character on the other side of the Atlantic than in 
 England. Many leading trades in England have their 
 organs. The Ironmonger is a great property, and The 
 Grocer and Chemist and Druggist both floarish. The 
 Hairdresser I think is not so prosperous as some of its 
 class contemporaries, but 7 he Licensed Victualler I am 
 told " drives its carriage and pair and keeps its yacht." 
 New York, nevertheless, leads the van of progress in 
 trade journals, with a paper that may be fittingly men- 
 tioned as the Jinale to this article on ghosts. It is The 
 Shroud, a journal devoted to the interests of undertakers. 
 
 
 
THE GHOSTS OF TWO HEMISPHERES. 
 
 183 
 
 >» 
 
 The title- heading is illustrated. On one side is a 
 funeral parading a cemetery heralded by the motto 
 *' The hour cometh," on the other is " Father Time " 
 in an excited condition, with his scythe in one hand and 
 iiis glass in the other. The contents of the paper are 
 varied with trade notes and humorous articles. One 
 column is devoted to a long list of very old people and 
 their doings. It is related of one old lady, a widow of 
 Savannah, that at 90 she is cutting a new set of teeth ; 
 of another that at 108 she is still doing her own house- 
 work ; of a Sioux squaw that she lived to be nearly 100, 
 after being successively t}\6 wife of an army officer, an 
 Indian chief, a border highwayman, and a Methodist* 
 missionary. The names and all particulars of these 
 and other examples of longevity are given, and the 
 column is headed " No Show for Undertakers." But 
 in the advertising pages of the paper the undertakers 
 have a grim " sliow " which is suggestive enough to 
 sadden the spirits of the most hilarious citizen of any 
 country, not excepting the merry inventors of all the 
 funny stories that flood the facetious departments of the 
 funniest of Transatlantic journals. Tliree pages of The 
 Shroud are filled with illustrated advertisements which 
 glorify in big letters and lavish engravings the splendid 
 and unequalled advantages of certain " Metallic Burial 
 Caskets," *' Burglar-Proof Boilor-Iron Vaults," <' Em- 
 balming Tables," and other undertakers' specialities. 
 
184 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 One of the burial firms, setting fortli tlie beauties of its 
 " Imitation Walnut Caskets," invites the reader to 
 " send for a sample," and the inventor of the new 
 *' Embalming Table " commends it as a practical ex- 
 emplification of " embalming made easy." Six enor- 
 mous black coffins fill the back page of the paper. I 
 believe thaf the receipt of a copy of this journal would 
 in the height of the recent troubles of Ireland have 
 even shaken the nerves of the Secretary of State for 
 *' that distressful " but picturesque and historic country. 
 To me it brings the idea of ghostliness far closer to the 
 imagination than the journal that claims to carry us 
 much further than embalming-lables, and burglar-proof 
 vaults that guarantee patent " immunity from body- 
 snatchers." 
 
185 
 
 VI. 
 
 ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 American Artiats — An Evening with the Salmagandi Club — Studies 
 in Black and White — Remarkable Sketches — Art badly paid — 
 French Influence — America's True Mission in Art — Subjects for 
 Painters— Sketching Grounds — Mountain Lakes — Fall Colours — 
 On the Hudson — " Sleepy Hollow " — The Copyright Question- 
 Capital and Authorship — America's Proposals to England — " A 
 Sop to Cerberus " — Counsels of Moderation — A Suggestion for the 
 Exhibition Year of 1 883. 
 
 I. 
 
 I call to mind a delightful evening with the Salma- 
 gundi Club, in New York, and wonder why the clover 
 draughtsmen of that society, with their l)rethren of the 
 Tile Club, do not open negotiations for an exhibition of 
 their work at one of the London Black and White 
 Galleries. It is possible that there may bcs in the way 
 of this obstructive regulations as regards the qualifica- 
 tion of a residence in town. Otherwise, I am satisfied 
 the London men would be glad to receive the work 
 of their New York contemporaries. Harper .f and 
 Scrihner^s Magazines have shown us what American 
 artists can do on wood, and they do not fall short in the 
 
186 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 broader spaces that belong to the Black and White 
 Exhibition. There were some " time sketches " made 
 the night they honoured me with their hospitality ; and 
 there was a rare delicacy of conception in each case, 
 coupled with firmness and vigour of execution. 
 
 The club met in Mr. N. Sarony's gallery, which is 
 furnished and decorated with European taste, but also 
 with some admirable examples of native art. Mr. 
 Sarony is himself a master in black and white portraiture, 
 which accounts for much of his remarkable success as a 
 photographer. On the ni/[;ht in question he stood before 
 an easel, in presence of the club, and " rubbed in " with 
 charcoal the figure of a lady walking by the sea. The 
 work occupied twenty-five minutes, and it had all the 
 chic of a first sketch by a French artist studying a 
 French model. Sarony is quite a remarkable draughts- 
 man in his way. He was one of the men who helped 
 to make the success of that picturesque water party of 
 Tilers, described and illustrated some time since in 
 Scribnei'^s Magazine. The decorative work of this club, 
 the elder of the Salmagundi, is full of quaint originality, 
 none the less original that it obtains its best inspirations 
 from classic schools. With this there is also a notable 
 freshness of design which is very fascinating, Mr. E. 
 Abbey, a young artist who is seen at his best in Harper's 
 Magazine^ being particularly conspicuous for poetic 
 fan<;v and technical finish. « The Tile Club at Work " 
 
ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 187 
 
 i 
 
 and "The Tile Club at Play" are among the best 
 things that have appeared in Scribner*s, Mr. Laffan's 
 pnd Mr. Hopkinson Smith's still life studies being not 
 more admirable than are Mr. Heinhart's figure subjects 
 and Mr. Swain GifFard's dainty bits of landscape. 
 kJeveral of the Salmagui'dians are also Tilers, and there 
 can be nothing more pleasant or instructive than their 
 " evenings." At one end of Sarony's gallery is an 
 extemporised refreshment counter, lager beer and 
 biscuits and cheese representing the Spartan-like fare. 
 There are pipes, tobacco, and cigars. In the centre of 
 the room there are two or three easels with sketching- 
 boards upon them and a handy supply of chalks. There 
 is a piano in the room, and the Salmagundians count 
 among their numbers artists who, failing at the easel, 
 might fairly count on success in the concert room. Mr. 
 Osborne, one of the designers whose cultured taste is seon 
 in the brass and gold work of Tiffany's, sang to us 
 "Twickenham Ferry," in a manner that would have 
 delighted the composer. The familiar song with its 
 thorough English inspiration made one feel at home 
 three thousand miles away from home among these 
 American pioneers of American art. Between songs 
 and recitations a member of the Club would stand 
 forward and sketch ; occasionally he would bo ac- 
 companied by a pianoforte solo ; and the time occupied 
 would be found twenty minutes to half-an-hour. Twenty 
 
188 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 minutes was the regulation time, but on this occasion 
 it was permitted to interpret the rule with extra 
 liberality. When the artist had finished, the work 
 being satisfactory, he was requested, amidst the applause 
 of the club, io sign his sketch. Mr. Vance in fifteen 
 minutes produced a moonlight effect of trees and water 
 that was full of weird suggestiveness, and Mr. Richards 
 a companion study of evening, which would have tickled 
 the critical intellect of the Grosvenor. Another artist, 
 Mr. Volksraark, made a study of ducks by a pond, with 
 a willow on the margin, that was a marvel of suggested 
 and real effects^ the ducks full of life, one of them 
 taking a header into the water, the others pluming 
 themselves, the pond rich with strong shadows, the sky 
 laced with willow branches. One of the best works of 
 the evening was two men sailing a boat, the artist, Mr. 
 BurnM, who has been called the American Hook. H© 
 is a well-known illustrator of Transatlantic books and 
 magazines, and has that kind of sympathetic feeling for 
 m<irine subjects which appeals directly to the English 
 fancy. Burns often wanders away upon the American 
 coast, sketching everything that pleases him without 
 the remotest purpose of financial reward, though he 
 may surely one day count upon its coming by reason of 
 this devotion to his art. 
 
At.r AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 180 
 
 II. 
 
 I gathered from my interviews with the Sahnagun- 
 dians that neither socially nor in a money sense does 
 the American artist occupy anything like so good a 
 position as his brother of London. America seems to 
 have no standard of judgment in regard to native art. 
 The local artist must leave his own country and make a 
 name in Paris, Rome, or London before his own country- 
 men believe in him. This is no doubt a proper tribute 
 to the Old World, but it leaves no room for the founda- 
 tion of an American school. How a Frenchman read- 
 ing this article would laugh at the bare idea of America 
 founding a school, since the all-sufficient Gaul does not 
 even credit England herself with an art status in Europe. 
 At present it seems to me (setting aside the new com- 
 pany of workers in black and white called into existence 
 by the commercial enterprise of the great publishers) 
 that America is very much in the position of the Dutch 
 before they broke away from the Spanish yoke. The 
 Hollanders under Spain studied in foreign schools. They 
 painted like Belgians, Germans, and Italians ; they 
 were imitators and followers. " With the War of Inde- 
 pendence," says Edmondo do Amicus, a charming 
 Italian critic recently translated by Caroline Tilton, 
 " liberty, reform, and painting also were renewed. 
 
190 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 Witli religious traditions fell artistic traditions ; the nude 
 nymphs, madonnas, saints, allegory, mythology, the 
 ideal — all the whole edifice fell to pieces. Holland, 
 animated by a new life, felt the need of manifesting and 
 expanding it in a new way. The small country became 
 all at once glorious and formidable ; she felt the desire 
 for illustration ; the faculties which had been excited 
 and strengthened in the grand undertaking of creating 
 a nation, now that the work was completed, overflowed 
 and ran into new channels. Holland, after many sacri- 
 fices and much suffering, issued victoriously from a 
 tremendous natural struggle, and lifted her face among 
 her people and smiled. And that smile is art." Similarly 
 one may regard America. She has had her two great 
 wars, one for Independence one for the Union ; she 
 has gone through the troubles and hardships of cam- 
 paigns for existence ; she has had to live ; she has had 
 to build herself up into a nation ; to pay off her obliga- 
 tions ; to create manufactures ; to get gold for her pro- 
 duce ; and to become commercially successful. All this 
 time, what little art she has had has been foreign and 
 imitative ; it has not been natural in any sense ; and 
 her gratitude to Lafayette and the French, coupled with 
 her old hatred of the English, now dying out, led 
 her to seek in France for her pictures and for her 
 artistic inspiration. The influence of French art, until 
 very lately, pervaded every nook and corner where art 
 
ART AND AUTHOKSHIP. 
 
 191 
 
 led 
 
 her 
 
 intil 
 
 art 
 
 was to be found. It was to be seen, and is so still, in 
 American furniture, dross, decorations, and in tho 
 bald house architecture of town and country. Our 
 American cousins were like the Dutch, except that they 
 did not imitate so many varieties of foreign art ; and 
 they left out of consideration the one school which, of 
 all others, is closest to their instincts and aspirations. 
 I mean the English school, with its earnestness, its grand 
 solidity of intention, its breadth, its aspirations afler tho 
 heroic and the true, not alone on battle-fields but in tho 
 virtuous humility of domestic life. 
 
 To-day America is rich. Slie has done with fighting. 
 She has put her national house in order. She has 
 leisure for art, and inclination for it. Why not settle 
 down to illustrate herself as the Dutch did when they 
 were free? Let the American take pattern by the 
 Dutch and the English, and be national. He has no 
 sympathy at heart with the tricky French pictures 
 which are continually forced upon him ; his inspirations 
 are not classic ; he looks with a wondering irreverence 
 upon old masters whom modern critics go mad about, 
 often thereby obtaining a meretricious reputation for 
 wisdom ; he prefers to these ancient works the engrav- 
 ings from popular English pictures that are scattered 
 through the States. At the great American Exhibition 
 the English Gallery of Art was crowded from day to day, 
 and the paintings were liked infinitely more both by the 
 
192 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 cultured and the uncultured than those of all the rest of 
 the world put together. America has no school of paint- 
 ing as yet ; but she is marching in a line with France 
 and Germany and England in book illustration. As the 
 Dutch artists, when their country became prosperous, 
 began by tracing what they saw before their eyes, so let 
 the American painters accept the material that is around 
 them and illustrate their period, its " form and pressure.'* 
 They have a multitude of subjects, a wealth of national 
 incident, a strange world of waters, multitudinous seas 
 and lakes crowded with the shipping of the world ; they 
 have curious nationalities invading every shore of their 
 vast territories ; and they have all the climates of the 
 Old World, with their special vegetation and varying 
 modes of life. You can travel from winter into summer 
 on one great railway journey in America ; they have at 
 their doors Germans, Irish, Dutch, English, Chinese, 
 seeking the protection and freedom of their Great Re- 
 public ; they have mountains and forests, rivers, cata- 
 racts, prairies of never-ending variety ; and for the pant 
 they have stories of colonizing adventure, of struggles 
 with savage tribes, of mining manias, of agricultural 
 progress, of exploration, of battle, flame, and tempest. 
 They have no need to seek for subjects in lands they do 
 not know, nor for effects they do not understand. Their 
 instincts, their life, their regrets, are not with the past, 
 as ours are in an old country ; let them paint the 
 
ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 103 
 
 present, and in the present shape out the glories of the 
 future. 
 
 III. 
 
 The sketching-grounds of America offer a splendid 
 field to tlie hindscape painter and to the artistic student 
 of nature. Some day a great European master will paint 
 American scenery and a great English critic will 
 proclaim the new work. Then the Hudson and the 
 Mississippi, the lake shores of Erie and Michigan, the 
 hills of the Sacramento, the fir-clad heights of the 
 Alleghany mountains, the picturesque pilot boats of 
 New York, the clam fishers on the flat reaches of the 
 Long Island coast, the tropical scenery of the Southern 
 States, the vast dream-like prairies of the West, and the 
 weird sierras of the *' sun lands," will inspire the genius 
 of the Old World, and give a new set of landscape studies 
 and sea-pieces to the galleries of Europe. The mountain 
 lakes of California present probably more strangely 
 beautiful aspects to the lover of nature and to the outdoor 
 artist than any water-scenes on this side of the Atlantic. 
 Mr. Munger, an American artist, who sojourned a year 
 or two among the Californian hills for the purpose of 
 painting them, took home a number of sketches that 
 might well tempt an enthusiast to pack up his impedi- 
 menta and start for the West by the next steamer. Yet 
 these subjects are so new and so unfamiliar to the 
 
 VOL. I. o 
 
 I 
 
194 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMEIUCA. 
 
 European eye that the artist finds his chief reward in 
 studies of better known scenery. His English works 
 are hung upon the line at the Koyal Academy, but 
 he keeps his Yosemite Valley pictures in his private 
 portfolio, hoping that some day he may repeat in 
 England an experiment which he made with success at 
 Boston, in the United States, namely, the exhibition of 
 them as a whole in a West-end gallery. Mr. Hunger 
 travelled for some time with the Geological Survey of 
 California, one of the results of which important ex- 
 pedition was Mr. Clarence King's delightful book on 
 *' Mountaineering in the Sierra Nevada." I have lying 
 before me while I write a pen-and-ink picture, not from 
 this work but i'rom a reliable source, which at the 
 moment I regret 1 cannot recall. It was given to me 
 by a Western traveller only the other day. It will 
 convey to the artist what I mean about subjects for the 
 pencil. It is a sketch of one of the partially filled-up 
 mountain lakes of California. '^ The curving shore is 
 clearly traced by a ribbon of white sand upon which the 
 ripples play ; then comes a belt of broad-leaved sedges, 
 interrupted here and there by impenetrable triangles 
 of tall willows ; beyond this groves of trembling aspen ; 
 then a dark shadowy belt of two-leaved pine, with here 
 .and there a round convex meadow ensconced nest-like 
 in its midst ; and lastly a narrow outer margin of 
 majestic silver fir two hundred feet high. The ground 
 
ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 105 
 
 beneath the trees is covered with a luxuriant crop of 
 graHses, trilicum, bromus, and calamagrostis, with 
 purple spikes and panicles reaching to one's shoulders, 
 while the open meadow patches glow throughout the 
 summer with showy flowers — heleniums, golden-rods, 
 lupines, castilleias, and lilies, forming favourite hiding 
 and feeding grounds for bears and deer/* 
 
 Perhaps there is a deterrent suggestion in the mention 
 of bears ; but Mr. Hunger tells me he was never dis- 
 turbed by wild animals of any kind. Sometimes he 
 would have felt glad of such a relief from the awful 
 solitudes in which he pitched his tent. Often he saw no 
 living soul for weeks at a stretch, and his horse would 
 often come to him from its feeding-ground and stand 
 staring at him as if it too felt the solemnity of the mag- 
 nificent stillness in the midst of which they were abiding 
 together. 
 
 This sense of solitude seems to take a strange hold 
 upon you in American woods and among American 
 mountains. I have experienced it even in the railway 
 cars when travelling through unoccupied wastes. The 
 feeling has been intensified by the familiar sight at long 
 distances of the solitary farmer's little family, a grave- 
 yard with its lonely tombstones. " Let us be silent," 
 says Emerson, " that we may hear the whispers of the 
 gods." The gods have little interruption in American 
 solitudes. If they speak to man where silence most 
 
 02 
 
196 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 reigns supreme, they should be eloquent in an American 
 forest or on the shores of a mountain lake. 
 
 Says Mr. Hunger, in the course of a conversation I 
 had with him about his experiences in the Sierras, and his 
 wanderings with the Government expedition, " There is 
 nothing more extraordinary in the world than the group 
 of extinct volcanoes, some of which I have painted. 
 They begin with Mount Shasta, in the northern part of 
 California, which rise 1,440 feet above the sea, and con- 
 tain a living glacier. Then you go on to Mount Hood 
 in Oregon, and to Jeffreson and Adams and Reinier in 
 Washington territory. The latter contains a living 
 glacier twelve miles long and from one to four miles 
 wide." 
 
 " I thought there were no remarkable living glaciers 
 on the North American continent," I remarked, " and 
 you speak of the most extensive ones I have ever heard 
 of or read about." 
 
 *' A few years ago," he replied, " scientists, I believe, 
 declared that there were no living glaciers in the 
 country we are discussing. I do not think the detail* 
 in figures I am now giving you have ever been pub- 
 lished ; but they are geological facts. The range of 
 mountains with these grouj s of extinct volcanoes and 
 living glaciers end with Mount Baker at Puget Sound." 
 
 •* One of your lake and mountain studies," I said, 
 " gives remai'kable detail of strata and foliage although 
 
ART AND AUTHO SHIP. 
 
 x97 
 
 it must have been made many miles away from the 
 subject. I know that the pure and rarified air of these 
 mountainous countries appears almost to annihilate 
 distance. How far can you see on favourable d.r s in 
 the Sierras ? " 
 
 '* I have seen a mountain by moonlight one hundred 
 and fifty miles away, and in the day distinctly where 
 the tree line stops and the snow begins." 
 
 *' Do not exaggerate even a mile or two in the exuber- 
 ance of your imagination," I said, " for the other day, 
 when I mentioned to some friends that at a Chicago 
 fire-station they can receive an alarm of fire, harness 
 their horses, learn where the fire is, and be on their way 
 to the spot fully equipped in less than seventeen seconds, 
 some friends of mine thought I was joking, whereas at 
 the Pioneer engine-house they did all this in my 
 presence in less than ten seconds, indeed while I was 
 in the act of setting my stop-watch to ^ time ' them." 
 
 " I will only give you simple incontrovertible facts," 
 said the traveller-artist. " A group of these extinct 
 volcanoes can be seen with the naked eye three hundred 
 miles away. One of Mr. King's topographers measured 
 the distance in my presence. The lake and mountain 
 picture which you admired just now is a scene itself 
 6,000 feet above the sea, and the mountain chain of 
 which it forms part is 9,000 feet high. The mountain 
 rising up snow-capped is the Wahstach, one of the most 
 
198 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 ! 
 
 interesting formations in the workl. Scientists say that 
 it embraces nearly every prominent feature known in 
 the wide field of geological study." 
 
 " The Wahstach is near Salt Lake ? " 
 
 " Yes, if the town were put into my picture it would 
 seem almost part of the mountain, but it is seven miles 
 away. Salt Lake City is situate^! in one of the most 
 picturesque and impressive spots the world can show. 
 Among the mountains and plains for months together 
 you might sleep and take no harm in the open air, 
 which is filled with the aromatic perfume of the pine 
 forests." 
 
 IV. 
 It is the very beauty of an American landscape, 
 painted in the autumn, that makes it at present unac- 
 ceptable in an English art gallery. The floral and leafy 
 year in England dies with the undazzling blush of a 
 gentle decay. In America it goes out in a blaze of 
 splendour. In England it is a flickering candle in 
 which there is no sudden leap of life at the last. In 
 America it is the death of a ruddy light that flashes out 
 like a final signal-flame of glory. Travelling a year 
 ago westward on the Pennsylvania Railway early in 
 the autumn, I saw every now and then branches of the 
 shumach, the young oak, and the maple, that looked 
 like bouquets of giant flowers, positive reds and 
 
ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 199 
 
 in 
 
 yellows and rich burnt umbers. They stood still and 
 lonely upon shadows which repeated every leaf and 
 branch on the sterile soil. Anything like a faithful 
 representation of natural incidents of this kind is re- 
 garded in England as exaggeration, except, of course, 
 by travellers who have seen the reality. Last year 
 an American artist sent several plaques to the art 
 pottery exhibition of a famous London firm. They 
 were covered with studies of autumn leaves painted 
 from nature. Several connoisseurs and collectors with 
 whom I visited the gallery at the " Private View " day 
 regarded them with wonder when I explained that the 
 vivid reds and orange colours were rather under tone 
 than over. It needs some great artist to familiarise us 
 with these effects, these examples of the gorgeous colours 
 of the fall of the leaf, before American landscapes and 
 studies painted in the autumn will become popular. 
 There is no reason why this period of the year should 
 always be selected by American painters for out-door 
 work. Their works would have a far better chance 
 of appreciation and sale on this side if they accepted the 
 inspiration of summer time rather than autumn.* 
 
 * On " Picture Sunday" in England, one day this year, I was face 
 to face with this interesting subject of landscape painting in the two 
 countries. It was in the studio of Mr. Kmest Parton, nn American 
 artist who has established himself in London. He had painted two 
 subjects, both equally excellent in their way, each in powerful contrast 
 with the other. The English subject was grey and green, grey clouds, 
 
kOO 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 Later in the year, when the cessation of vitality in the 
 leaf was complete, and the woods only required the first 
 cold snap of winter to strip their branches, I stood upon 
 the terrace of Mr. Bierstadt's house on the Hudson, 
 and watched the sun drop red and sudden behind the 
 distant hills. Before it disappeared the picture at 
 my feet was bewildering in its glory of colour. The 
 trees spread away tier upon tier round a circular bend 
 of the river. The foreground was a clump of huge 
 
 greyish trunks of siWer birch trees; down in a valley of woodland banks 
 ran a smooth English river; over all there was a calm harmonious tone. 
 It was a picture on which the eye rests and the mind reposes gratefully. 
 You often come upon scenes in nature that seem to have a sort of 
 cradle-song for you, lulling you with an nnexplainable music, under the 
 influence of which you stand in silent worship. In a delightful little 
 book, " The Higher Life in Art," by Mr. Wyke Bayliss, the author, I 
 remember, in one of his chapters, says the poor never talk of scenery, 
 but that the finer spirits among them sometimes sit and watch it reve- 
 rently, with placid hands crossed or folded as in the act of devotion. 
 They have nothing to say, but somehow it speaks to them things half 
 understood — strange snatches of suggestion of wider life and thought, 
 as they gaze in grave loneliness. Millais' •' Chill October " aifects me 
 in this way, and so did Parton's English landscape, but not until I had 
 stood before his companion picture of an American autumn scene, 
 which he calls " The Land of Hiawatha." It depicts the early days of 
 autumn, with its great bright paiches of splendid colours — red and 
 yellow and golden bronze. Mr. Parton has dared to reproduce this, 
 and a chorus of P]nglish voices on the day I was there said of the blaze 
 of colour " Impossible!" The effect on my mind, looking at this 
 work, was exciting. Contrasted with the English landscape of grey 
 and green, while the latter might be compared to a pastoral symphony 
 played on stringed instruments, the other was like the crash of a grand 
 march on the brass of a military band. 
 
ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 201 
 
 shadowy firs. The middle distance was the river dotted 
 with the white wings of yachts and the broad sails of 
 sloops and barges. They looked like toy-craft on a silent 
 lake, and afar off there was a misty line of hills against 
 the sky. A friend of mine, a New York banker, has 
 a pretty residence at Tarry town. He drove me round 
 about this suburban retreat of New York wealth and 
 fashion. It was home-like to see highways with stone 
 wall fences, park-like gates, and at last a real old 
 church, the Dutch church at Sleepy Hollow. A bridge, 
 too, across a rippling brook took me straight away to 
 English lanes ; for nothing is more unpicturesque, 
 nothing more unlike the old country, than the country 
 districts of America with their slovenly wooden houses 
 or their slovenlier garden patches. Says Washington 
 Irving: " Not far from Tarry town there is a little valley, 
 or rather a lap of land among high hills, which is one of 
 the quietest places in the whole world. A small brook 
 glides through it, with just murmur enough to lull one 
 to repose ; and the occasional whistle of a quail, or tap- 
 ping of a woodpecker, is almost the only sound that 
 ever breaks in upon the uniform tranquillity. If ever I 
 should wish for a retreat whither I might steal from the 
 world and its distractions, and dream quietly away the 
 remnant of a troubled life, I know of none more pro- 
 mising than this little valley." The church was built in 
 1699, and is the oldest religious house in the State. 
 
 I 
 

 202 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 Close by Irving has found his groat repose ; for in the 
 shadow of the church, in the vadey and within sound of 
 the brook, he sleeps the last long sleep of all. 
 
 There is a world of pictorial wealth on and about the 
 Hudson ; Fort Lee, Jeffrey's Hook, the Pallisades, 
 Yonkers, Sunnyside, Nyack, Croton Point, the entrance 
 to the Highlands, lona. West Point, Kosciusko's Garden, 
 Indian Falls, Cro' Nest, Newburg, the Highlands, 
 Katskill Mountains from Tivoli, Albany, and Troy, are 
 worthy of any canvas. If Turner had only been among 
 some of the glorious reaches of the river, or even to-day 
 had Vicat Cole, or Leader, given us bits of the wooded 
 banks or hilly distances. New York would have seen ere 
 this many an English artist at work on the American 
 Rhine. Next to the pleasures of a steamboat voyage 
 from New York to Albany is a ride on the Hudson 
 River Railway, which is the most picturesque route to 
 Niagara. This line may also be commended for its 
 excellent appointments and well-laid track. The Pennsyl- 
 vania Railway to Pittsburg en route for Chicago, the 
 Hudson River or the Erie to Niagara, are the smoothest 
 and best appointed roads upon which I travelled in the 
 United States ; and the wayside pictures to be seen 
 from all of them are superb. 
 
ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 203 
 
 V. 
 
 I am also reminded while I am writing of many 
 picturesque subjects for the sketcher that presented 
 themselves to my mind during a special day of pleasure 
 on and about the waters of the New York Sound, and 
 during several days of happy rest and recreation at 
 Sea Cliff and on Long Island. The hospitality of Mr. 
 John Foord, the editor of The Times, and the especial 
 courtesy and consideration of Mr. Congressman John 
 H. Starin, enabled me to see the marine and landscape 
 pictures that Nature and the hand of man have scattered 
 about the harbours of New York and New Rochelle, the 
 low-lying shores of Glen Island, Glen Cove, and the 
 once savage regions of Long Island. Mr. Starin placed 
 one of his many vessels at our disposal, and it was a 
 right merry company that made up the party on board 
 *' The Blackbird," under the flag of the varied fleets of the 
 well-known owner, bearing its familiar device, " * in." 
 It would be to dwell unduly upon one's mere personal 
 doings to say much about the purpose of the excursion, 
 which will always remain in my mind a subject of 
 gratitude and pride. The gentle presence of ladies, 
 the company of men distinguished in statecraft, in 
 letters, and in journalism, gave illustrious emphasis to 
 the splendid hospitality. 
 
 We coasted round the lower portion of Manhattan 
 
204 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 Island for some hours. The infinite variety of shipping 
 was full of pictorial suggestions. As we sailed into the 
 harbour of New Hochelle, to land at Glen Island, a 
 Vice-Presidential salute of seven guns was fired in 
 honour of General Arthur. It was the eve of the 
 Presidential election, and I had the pleasure later on of 
 hearing the cheers of Republican crowds which greeted 
 the return of President Garfield and Vice-President 
 Arthur. On Glen Island Mr. Starin*s band of instru- 
 mentalists struck up " God Save the Queen," the Union 
 Jack was flung out against the sky amidst a cluster of 
 Union banners ; and I suspect there was an English* 
 man and his wife among the company who felt to the 
 full the patriotic sensations which men and women of 
 all countries experience when, as tribute to their par- 
 ticular nationality, they hear, in a distant clime, the 
 anthem of their native land and see its banner unfurled 
 in token of respect and honour. 
 
 It reminded me of English fields and English gardens, 
 and English festivities some hours afterwards, when on 
 the lawn newly rescued from primeval forest at Sea 
 Cliff that pleasant company took hands and sung " Auld 
 Lang Syne." In Douglas Jerrold's garden years ago, 
 and at Charles Dickens's too, the Punch staff of the old 
 days have played leap-frog, — Thackeray, Hood, Tenniel, 
 Lemon, Shirley Brooks. Alas I to think that only 
 the brilliant cartoonist remains of all that gallant 
 
ART AND AUTHOUSHIP. 
 
 205 
 
 company. Tho men most regarded as necessarily cir- 
 cumspect and stiff by the outside public are often most 
 boyish in their gambols when laying aside restraint. I 
 do not know whether under similar circumstances a 
 distinguished English statesman would have led the 
 frolics of an informal party ; but General Arthur did 
 not lose one jot of his natural dignity by a country jig 
 with the bonniest of his host's daughters, an American 
 " Scotch lassie," who on our arrival met us in a boat 
 which she pulled across the bay with a graceful vigorous- 
 ness and chic which, seen on the Upper Thames, would 
 have commanded a round of applause on a Henley 
 Regatta day. It was a notable company, and '* Auld 
 Lang Syne" travelled over the still waters to be re- 
 echoed back by the rocky coast which in the olden days 
 had resounded to the war-whoop of North American 
 Indians. 
 
 I would fain give the details of this pleasant time, but 
 this is not the place, and I must bo content to mention 
 the shores about the Sound and many portions of Long 
 Island inland, as admirable and but little explored 
 sketching-grounds Indeed within a day's journey of 
 New York you may find long stretches of country just 
 in the condition that the Indian " goiiig down towards 
 the setting sun " has left it. Says the Brooklyn 
 Eagle.y " There are children now born who will be able 
 to tell, to the surprise of those who hear them, that in 
 
206 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 their youth there were 500,000 acres of land in Long 
 Island, within between one and two hours* railroad ride 
 of New York, already one of tlie great cities of the 
 world, that had not up to that time contributed any- 
 thing to the support of man." Tliis " anomaly of a 
 metropolis at one end of Long Island and a wilderness 
 at the other " will now, however, soon cease to exist. 
 Capital and Labour are beginning to join forces for 
 settling large tracts of Long Island. In addition to the 
 inducement of cheap land the Long Island Railroad 
 Company offers the privileges of half tariffs for the 
 transportation of building materials, household effects, 
 and produce of all kinds, with free passes to heads of 
 families to and from New York for a whole year after 
 settlement. The nearest comparison to this in England 
 would be the Isle of Wight, a wilderness offered in 
 cheap lots for building purposes, with passes by rail and 
 boat, and half rates for garden stuff grown on the island 
 and brought to London for sale. As an example of 
 the way in which clever men in the United States 
 " turn their hands " to a variety of work let me 
 add that the General Passenger Agent of the Long 
 Island Railway is a journalist, and one of the most 
 artistic of the graphic delineators of the picturesque in 
 America. He is a '* Tiler," his sketches often adorn the 
 leading magazines, and I believe that some of his 
 business inspiration has entered into the creating of the 
 
ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 207 
 
 gigantic hotels of Long Branch and Long Beach. On 
 this side of the Atlantic the Irish name of Laffan is 
 honourably and widely maintained by the artist's sister, 
 whose novels are characterised by a certain masculine 
 strength that induced several critics to treat '^ 0*Hagan, 
 M.P." as the work of a man. Ireland should feel proud 
 of this son and daughter, famous both of them, one in 
 England the other in the United States. 
 
 V. 
 
 From the art of the draughtsman to the art of the 
 writer is an easy step. The question of the moment as 
 regards literature is a practical one — tlie question of 
 copyright. It is also an urgent one, urgent now in 
 America as well as in England. The government of 
 the United States have made overtures to England in 
 the interest of international copyright, and more par- 
 ticularly this time in the interest of the author. The 
 capitalist is left out a little in the cold, and it might do 
 no harm to leave him there. Mr. Bright in a speech on 
 the Land Bill the other day naively remarked that he 
 is not a landowner, and therefore he is strongly on the 
 side of the tenant. I am not a capitalist, and my sym- 
 pathies are strongly with men who live from hand to 
 mouth. In England capital dominates intellect some- 
 what unduly. It has often occurred to me that in a 
 
208 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 country like ours, where writers have so. much real 
 power in moulding the destinies of the empire, it is 
 strange that they themselves are always at ^' the beck 
 and call of capital/' Journalists, who are continually 
 doing something for one class or another ; who are 
 ready to become enthusiastic over this or that national 
 question ; who, as the media of Public Opinion, prac- 
 tically govern the country ; these men are rarely, if ever, 
 found combining to help themselves or their order. 
 To-day nearly every prominent journalist is also a 
 writer of books ; and yet he remains the slave of capi- 
 talists and publishers. 
 
 There is nothing more sad in the history of intellect 
 than the fact that the anonymous press of England has 
 literally ground up, body and soul, some of the brightest 
 and most capable men of the century. Think of the 
 brain power with which the great daily newspapers have 
 cemented their reputations and built up their enormous 
 fortunes I Statesmen, philosophers, novelists, and poets, 
 whom the world has never heard of, have gone down to 
 their graves poor and unrecorded, broken on the wheel 
 of the daily Press. The great leader writers know this. 
 They know they are effacing themselves under the jug- 
 gernaut car of the anonymous in the interest of the 
 proprietor, who otherwise would have to share some of 
 his income with them, while their fortune would be 
 secured and their names honoured. In France it is the 
 
AUT AND AUTHOUHHIP. 
 
 209 
 
 writer who keeps the pappr, not the paper who keeps 
 the writer. A famous pen leaves a journal there as an 
 actor leaves a theatre here, and takes with him his 
 readers and ])atrons. The Americans associalo names 
 with journals, so that powerful and popular writers 
 become known there as well as the papers they serve. 
 In England the great newspapers absorb the writing 
 power of the time like sponges. Some of the brightest 
 and wisest brains of the day are exhausted in the 
 editorial pages of the daily newspapers at the pay 
 of first-class mechanics, to die and be succeeded by 
 others, without their names over being known to 
 the public. Tliey have, however, contributed their 
 bricks and mortar to the proprietary edifice of the 
 capitalist, and the more giants that are effaced in the 
 work the firmer is the golden basis of the newspaper- 
 owner's property. 
 
 The capital of the book publisher has not proved 
 quite as powerful as the money of the newspai^er pro- 
 prietor ; yet it is notorious that its material rewards 
 have been far in advance of those of the author. Pro- 
 perty is a very sacred thing in England when it is 
 property that has been acquired by money ; but property 
 which is the result of an intellectual operation is harassed 
 by laws and limitations. Inventors have got on a little 
 better of late years (thanks to Joint Stock speculators) 
 than heretofore. When Charles Dickens first began to 
 
 VOL. I. p 
 
210 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 
 write, w have invented something worthy of being 
 patented was to have become a sort of lost soul, an in- 
 tellectual Peri at the gate of Protection, but without the 
 chances of the Peri in the fable. If you had invented 
 something new in those days, you had as good as sold 
 yourself to the devil in the estimation of most people ; 
 for you had surely sacrificed your peace of mind. To- 
 day, even, it is ten chances to one that the new and 
 useful invention gets into the hands of the capitalist, who 
 makes a fortune, while the originator goen to the wall. 
 Publishers are still protected by the law in various 
 ways to the disadvantage of the author, though the 
 leading houses have as a rule fairly shared their profits 
 with their successful writers. The public may, never- 
 theless, be said to be endowed by the State out of his 
 hard and useful work. For example, by what right, 
 divine or human, is an author's property alienated 
 from his family ? A landowner transmits his estate 
 from sire to son, through generations and centuries. 
 An author may live to see his property, the creation of 
 his brain, taken from him in his lifetime — his family 
 positively left to starve, while publishers are still driving 
 their splended teams and sailing their luxurious yachts 
 out of the proceeds of his works. To-day, while the 
 children of the late Charles Dickens are still young, the 
 copyrights of many of his works have lapsed, and have 
 become the common property of publishers who have 
 
ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 211 
 
 not had to pay a single penny for them. While saying 
 this it is pleasant to recall the late Charles Dickens's 
 letter to Messrs. Chapman and Hall on the occasion of 
 his first visit to America. '* Having disposed of the 
 business part of this letter," he says, " I should not feel 
 at ease in leaving England if I did not tell you once 
 more with my whole heart that your conduct to me on 
 this and all other occaf^ions has been honourable, manly, 
 and generous, and that 1 have felt it a solemn duty, in 
 tlie event of any accident happening to me, while I am 
 away, to place this testimony on record. It forms part 
 of a will I have made for the security of my children ; 
 for I wish them to know it when they are capable of 
 understanding your worth and my appreciation of it" 
 This appears in the " Letters of Charles Dickens " 
 recently given o the world by his sister-in-law and his 
 eldest daughter. 
 
 It must be said on behalf of the publishers that they 
 would favour a liberal extension of the period of copy- 
 right. One of the chiefs of the trade is in favour of 
 treating copyright in a book on the same lines as pro- 
 perty in a freehold. The book-trade in England is not 
 I am told flourishing. Probably that is to be accounted 
 for by over production ; and in regard to modem works 
 by the existence of certain publishers who will place 
 anything upon the market for which a person who is 
 ambitious to see his or her name in print is ready to 
 
 p2 
 
212 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 pay. There are so-called essayists and novelists in these 
 days who pay certain minor publishers for their services 
 instead of being paid. The result, it is true, is not very 
 satisfactory to either, but it crowds the public libraries 
 mth. unprofitable reading, and the book-market with 
 useless works. 
 
 All this is wrong ; and the worst of it is that authors 
 are continually accepting and perpetuating the dis- 
 abilities under which they suffer. It is to be feared 
 that in spite of an effort of co-operation that is being 
 made they are about to commit a new mistake in regard 
 to the movement now on foot for an International copy- 
 right with America. Hitherto the leading Transhtlantic 
 publishers have been dead against every scheme of 
 International copyright. They have " lobbied " many 
 an honest proposal out of Congress. But latterly a 
 race of American publishers has sprung up who have not 
 respected the sort of " unwritten law " which formerly 
 existed in the States. The established American pub- 
 lishers paid handsomely for early sheets of English 
 books; and the courtesies of the trade protected the 
 purchaser. This was all very pleasant and satisfactory, 
 until the understanding was broken by traders outside 
 the ring. It came to pass by-and-by that, when Harper's 
 or Appleton's, or the other great houses, published a 
 new volume at several dollars by " George Eliot," or 
 some other popular author to whom they had paid a 
 
ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 213 
 
 a 
 
 large sum, the new traders stole the American edition 
 and issued a transcript of it for a few cents. This 
 is now going on every day ; and it has so crippled 
 the enterprises of the leading publishers that they want 
 an International copyright law, not so much in the 
 interest of the English author as to protect themselves 
 from the piracies of their own countrymen. Saying 
 this casts no reflection upon such firms as Harpers, 
 Appletons, Osgoods, and others, who have paid English 
 authors in the absence of an International copyright 
 law probably as much as they would have done had a 
 protecting enactment been in existence. It is owing to 
 the unanimity of the leading American firms in the 
 interest of copyright that a draft bill has been sent over 
 to the American Minister in London with a view of 
 eliciting the ideas of England ; and it is to be hoped the 
 scheme will not collapse because English authors are 
 too unselfish to look at the question from their own 
 point of view. 
 
 There is one leading stipulation which America makes 
 in her proposals for a copyright law between the two 
 countries, namely, that the English books claiming 
 International copyright shall be printed in America. 
 This will protect the industrial trades of printing and 
 bookbinding from being flooded by cheap English edi- 
 tions, and will divide the profits of a successful English 
 book between the American and the English publisher. 
 
214 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 America is not a free-trader. She looks carefully to 
 the interests of her manufacturers, and the present writer 
 knows enough of the tone and temper of public opinion 
 to state authoritatively that no Washington Govern- 
 ment will give way upon this question of production. 
 Now, it is of no moment whatever to the English author 
 whether his book is printed once or twice, and it is of 
 great importance to him that he should be left to make 
 his own arrangements with America. This is exactly 
 what the United States draft does for him. The idea is 
 that of an author's copyright. It is a proposal in the 
 interest of the author. It may, in some cases, confine 
 the operation of the English publisher to his own country, 
 but it gives to the English author the free and unfettered 
 range of the United States. It is a proposal which 
 every author in Great Britain should endorse, the more 
 so as it is the only chance at present of International 
 legislation. 
 
 At a conference of authors held in London the other 
 day a resolution was passed accepting the American 
 draft treaty, "subject to the substitution of twelve 
 months for three, which in the opinion of this meeting 
 is the minimum period within which satisfactory arrange- 
 ments could be made by British authors for the repro- 
 duction of their works in the United States under the 
 proposed treaty." The English Board of Trade has not 
 only endorsed the draft with a similar stipulation, but 
 
ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 215 
 
 has added a suggestion which America in her wildest 
 flights of literary annexation would never have dreamed 
 of proposing. It is that all prints or reprints of books 
 by British authors, which are published by or with the 
 consent of the author in the United States, shall bo 
 freely admitted into the United Kingdom and into all 
 parts of her Majesty's dominions. This suggestion has 
 a strong protest from the conference. Whereas Mr. 
 Fraser Rae and Mr. Bentley proposed the resolution 
 just mentioned, Mr. James Payn and Mr. Charles Wood 
 did like duty for a motion declaring that this Board of 
 Trade suggestion is "detrimental to the interests of 
 British authors and publishers, and not required by the 
 United States Government in their draft treaty." Mr. 
 McCullagh Torrens, in supporting this view, considered 
 that the suggestions of the Board of Trade had been 
 conceived in a perfunctory spirit, and in his opinion 
 were calculated to degrade and humiliate the country in 
 its own esteem if they came to be put in force. This is 
 evidently not the view of Mr. Marston, of Sampson Low, 
 Marston, and Co., who has pointed out in a letter to the 
 Times that, as the law stands, there is nothing to prevent 
 an English author going over to America and having 
 his works published there and circulated here. It seems 
 to me that the Board of Trade is not entitled to the 
 denunciations of English authors for its suggestions. 
 Publishers may have great reason to be dissatisfied with 
 
216 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 it, not authors. The Board of Trade guards its proposal 
 by excluding the circulation of surreptitious editions 
 here by stipulating for the author's consent. If the con- 
 ference of authors had considered this point more care- 
 fully, they might have seen in Mr. Chamberlain's Board 
 of Trade addenda to the Washington draft a sop to 
 Cerberus, carefully prepared, with a view to pushing on 
 a settlement of the copyright question. In this case the 
 Western Slates of America stand for Cerberus. They 
 are further away from the civilisation of London and 
 Europe than New York, Washington, Boston, Phila- 
 delphia, and at present are the only probable obstructors 
 to a reasonably fair measure of international copyright. 
 Let them once get up a cry against the present legis- 
 lative effort, and the prospect of doing anything is over 
 for another twenty years. It must be remembered that, 
 after all, the draft bill sent to the American Minister, 
 and by him submitted to the Board of Trade, is not a 
 definite step in the settled path of legislation ; it is 
 only a " feeler" for a treaty, and it is questionable 
 whether a treaty is a sufficiently complete legislative 
 act to establish an unquestionable international copy- 
 right; and I have the very best reasons for urging 
 English author? to let the Washington Government 
 understand that they are ready and willing to accept 
 the present proposed instalment of legislation, and also 
 to bring their influence to bear on the Board of Trade in 
 
ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 217 
 
 its favour. The existing proposals in the main, though 
 especially in favour of authors, would in the end mate- 
 rially advance the interest of publishers. At present, in 
 spite of the constant " making of books," there are few 
 authors who really live by the profession of authorship. 
 If the historian, the essayist, the poet, the novelist were 
 better protected, and had the " run" of that great English 
 market which an international copyright law would open 
 up to them, they would be more inclined to concentrate 
 their labours in the production of books. As it is, but few 
 of the popular authors of England can find a sufficient 
 pecuniary reward for their labour in the profits of mere 
 authorship. You may count them on your fingers. In 
 America authors as a rule supplement their book-work 
 with trade and commerce and by writing for the press. 
 Inherited affluence, trade, or hard daily-newspaper work, 
 are the forces to which the English public are indebted 
 for many of the most delightful books in the language* 
 An author must live or he cannot write. It is quite 
 possible the admiring world would never have heard of 
 Carlyle himself if he had had to earn his living while 
 the publishers were rejecting his books. A professor- 
 ship or the press would practically have absorbed his 
 genius had not a happy marriage raised him above the 
 necessity of truck-work. America was the first to 
 acknowledge his power. Think of the future he would 
 have left to his heirs if the present proposed inter- 
 
218 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 national copyright had been in existence. Messrs. 
 Charles Reade, Wilkie Collins, Samuel Smiles, Anthony 
 Froude, Blackmore, Black, Payn ; and Mrs. Cross, 
 Miss Braddon, Mrs. Wood, Miss Broughton, and a host 
 of other English authors, would have realised large 
 sums. They have been paid for advanced sheets it is 
 true, but nothing like the amounts they would have 
 commanded otherwise. On the other side think what 
 Longfellow, Emerson, Wendell Holmes, Mark Twain, 
 have lost in England by the absence of an international 
 copyright. Artemus Ward would have died rich if he 
 had been paid a royalty on his English editions. But 
 this is an old story. Argument is almost an imperti- 
 nence upon a question that is voted beyond the necessity 
 of discussion. " I hold," said Mr. Blackwood, the 
 eminent publisher, in his evidence before the Copyright 
 Commission, " that an international copyright with 
 America would be the greatest boon to authors and to 
 literature, both in England and in America, that could 
 possibly be conferred, and every effort should be made 
 to obtain it. All other questions are small in com- 
 parison with that." 
 
 If only the authors and publishers of the two countries 
 will " give and take " in this matter, the greatest blot 
 in modern civilisation will be erased, and America and 
 England will be drawn closer together in the ties of 
 friendship and mutual interest and esteem than they 
 
ART AND AUTHORSHIP. 
 
 219 
 
 have ever yet been. There is to be a new International 
 Exhibition in New York in 1883. That would be a 
 fitting time to celebrate the endowment of authors with 
 
 civilised rights. 
 
220 
 
 VII. 
 
 CHINESE PUZZLES. 
 
 (Jeleatials under the Stars and Stripes— John at San Francisco and in 
 New York -Opium Dens at Five Points— A Chinese Gambling 
 Saloon — Servants and Slaves — The New Treaty of Washington- 
 Tea in America — Medical Missions to China an<l Japan — The 
 Influence of Race upon Race— Chinese Books at San Francisco — 
 Revelations of a Joss House — The Faith and Opinions cf Chang 
 Wan Ho — The Greatest Puzzle of all. 
 
 I. 
 
 The Five Points of New York is the Seven Dials of 
 London. Poverty and vice ebb and flow there night 
 and day. But there are elements strangely different 
 under the two flags. London has ancient corners that 
 have been dedicated to filth for centuries. New York 
 is newer in her muddy ways, though equally dark in her 
 shadows. The island city has also varieties of race in 
 concentrated .numbers which London does not possess. 
 Within the shadows of Five Points, for example, her 
 lower classes include the Negro and the Chinaman. If 
 the Celestial has his head-quarters at San Francisco, he 
 is characteristically represented in New York, where 
 
CHINESE PUZZLE8. 
 
 221 
 
 we recently made his acquaintance in the huurtt of his 
 leisure, during his recreative exercises. Smoking and 
 gambling are the two indulgences in which the China- 
 man takes the greatest delight He has no home 
 comforts. The domestic joys of married life represent 
 a luxury which he does not permit himself. Out of the 
 4,000 Chinese women in San Francisco 3,900 are [)ros- 
 titutos, and throughout the State there are nine males 
 to every woman. In the early days of the coolie emi- 
 gration the Mongolian confined his settlements to 
 California, but he is now gradually spreading himself 
 over the whole of the United States ; and already, as 
 he monopolises boot-making in the city of the Golden 
 Gate, so is he taking unto himself the washing of New 
 York. 
 
 The system of Chinese emigration into the United 
 States is a system of complete slavery. It is con- 
 ducted by six companies as wealthy as they arc 
 powerful. Each company is protected by the Chinese 
 Government. Their home agencies are in Canton and 
 Hong Kong. They are represented all through the 
 interior of China by coolie traders. These agents, as 
 the Hon. C. E. De Long, late Minister to China, re- 
 ported to his Government, find, for example, a family 
 of old people with sons and daughters. As is common 
 enough, the poor creatures have had a constant trouble 
 to keep body and soul together. The trader offers to 
 
222 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 buy the services of a son or a daughter, agreeing to 
 give to the old people a sum of money down, and stipu- 
 lating to feed and clothe the boy or girl, and to return 
 him or her, dead or alive, to the parents in China after 
 the term of service has expired. In consideration for 
 this, the young man or woman signs a contract which 
 is absolutely frightful in its conditions. He or she 
 agrees to give faithful service to his or her master for a 
 term of six, eight, or ten years, as the case may be, and 
 for a guarantee of faithful service, father, brother, 
 mother, sisters, are mortgaged with a thousand penal- 
 ties in case the service is not properly performed. 
 The result is that the coolie is bound body and soul, 
 and hence, when the inspector asks, " Are you leaving 
 China of your own free will? " the answer is, " I am;" 
 and, when called upon to testify on the spot, he answers 
 just as may please his master. The men toiling day 
 after day in a strange land are simply paying a debt 
 to keep their fathers and mothers from starving. Mr. 
 Thomas J. Vivian published a financial view of the 
 companies, which shows that they receive from the 
 Celestials in America a yearly stipend in proportion to 
 the money they earn, and that the result represents an 
 enormous profit to the emigration contractors. Of the 
 six companies Mr. Vivian tells us the Sam Yup is the 
 most powerful organization and the most enterprising. 
 Sam Yup men may be found not only in California but in 
 
CUINE8E PUZZLES. 
 
 223 
 
 other States and territories from Tucson to Paget Sound, 
 and from San Francisco to Massachussetts and New 
 York. " Sam Yup lays new railroads in the Southern 
 countries, yews timber in the North, makes cigars in 
 Sacramento, and waslies in Boston. Sam Yup is ubi- 
 quitous and all-powerful ; paternal in the care of its 
 members, and lynx-like in the watchfulness of its own 
 interests." It is wonderful to see how completely the 
 system works. Then, too, the Chinaman owes no 
 loyalty to any one outside his company. He has to 
 pay taxes to the " Red-haired Devils," who imprison 
 thieves and murderers ; but he owes them no further 
 obedience, and, while all the money ho earns goes 
 back to China, he remains to feed on the stranger, 
 and cheapens labour to such an extent as to keep the 
 whites out of their natural quarters of colonization. 
 But here we are trenching upon the political aspect of 
 the subject, which is beyond our intention or purpose. 
 
 II. 
 
 In company with an intelligent detective of the New 
 York police I paid a visit to the opium houses and 
 gambling-dens which the Chinese have set up witliin 
 the shadow of Five Points. Near Donovan's Place wo 
 found ourselves in a labyrinth of narrow passages off 
 the main street, very much like a back slum of the 
 

 224 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 East End of London. Some twenty years ago this was 
 a famous loophole for pursued thieves, who had a 
 means of exit from one street to the other, which has 
 recently been barred up with bricks and mortar. Feel- 
 ing our way along dark and slippery paths, we ai. 
 length ascended a ricketty staircase and entered a 
 genuine opium saloon, far more picturesque in its 
 grim reality than that which Dickens found in Lon- 
 don and put into The Mystery of Edwin Drood. The 
 room was partially divided. Lighted by u dim lamp 
 we could see at the further end two narrow compart- 
 ments, with shadowy figures lying on |benches, their 
 square pallid faces indicated by a fitful glimmer of light 
 A sickly smell pervaded the apartment. We were re- 
 ceived by a shrivelled little Mongolian, who looked 
 ugly enough for the idealised conscience of a slan- 
 derer. 
 
 " Captain John Chinaman," said the detective, " thi^ 
 is a friend of mine from England, who is anxious to 
 know you." 
 
 " Tanky — you co'jiey see smokee?" said the shrivelled 
 figure, shufiling towards us. 
 
 " Yes," we replied. 
 
 " Captain John is the oldest Chinaman in New York," 
 said the detective. 
 
 " You come see smokee," said John again, pointing 
 to a powerfiilly-built Celestial, who was lying on a 
 
CHINESE PUZZLES. 
 
 225 
 
 } 
 a 
 
 bench on our right, and preparing a pipe for use. He 
 took the preparation of opium from a tin case little 
 larger than a thimble, and cooked a small portion of it 
 by blowing the flame of the lamp upon it through a 
 tube. The action was like that of a plumber soldering 
 a gaspipe. He placed the dried paste upon a small 
 aperture in the bowl of his pipe — a thick primitive- 
 looking implement — and commenced to inhale the 
 smoke. Pulling vigorously at the pipe, he concentrated 
 all his mind upon it, now and then stopping to re-cook 
 and re-fill. Presently the inhalation went on to his 
 complete satisfaction, and there stole over his passionless 
 features a quiet calmness, which Captain John contem- 
 plated with a contented nod and grin. Leaving the 
 dreamer to dream his way to a transient happiness, we 
 entered the compartments at the further end of the 
 room. Four Chinamen, in various stages of insensibility, 
 were lying there, the principal luxury of their hard 
 couches being wooden pillows. One man writhed and 
 moaned in his sleep, and they all looked hideous ; the 
 ghastly light from the lamp we carried throwing a lurid 
 ray upon the scene, which helped to heighten the 
 common horrors of the den and make up a Dantesque 
 picture. 
 
 The Celestial does not drink, but he smokes with a 
 vengeance. The drug is used privately and publicly, 
 and a smoke in a regular opium shop costs from 18 to 
 
 VOL. I. Q 
 
226 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 25 cents. From Captain John's establishment we went 
 to another next door, and there found quite a family 
 party just beginning to "lie off," in honour, as it 
 seemed to us, of a new arrival from China, a bright- 
 eyed young man, evidently of more than ordinary 
 position. He was in full Chinese costume, whereas the 
 others wore a mixture of European and Eastern 
 garments, all, however, having pigtails; but this full- 
 dressed Oriental was the only one whom in the complete 
 garb of his country we encountered during our mid- 
 night inquiries. It is not impossible that he was an 
 inspector on duty for one of the companies to which 
 his fellow-countrymen belonged. 
 
 III. 
 A short ramble through toi'tuous alleys and streets 
 brought us to a Hi'*' t of dark steps leading into a cellar, 
 the door of which opened upon a scene even more inte- 
 resting than that we had just left. It was a Chinese 
 gambling saloon. Some twenty or thirty natives were 
 standing round a table breast-high, upon which were 
 scattered dice, buttons, cents, and dollars in little pro- 
 prietary heaps. The banker stood at the head of the 
 board, and as we entered he glanced at the face of 
 the detective. Several of the players looked up for a 
 moment with their dreamy unspeaking eyes, and then 
 paid no further attention to us. There were nt chairs 
 
CHINESE PUZZLES. 
 
 227 
 
 nor seats in the cellar, but the walls were covered 
 with " Notices " and " Regulations " written in big 
 sprawling characters, like extracts from half-forgotten 
 tea-chests in the London Docks. In one corner of the 
 room there was a Joss altar, lighted with a pair of brass 
 candlesticks of very English manufacture. There was 
 a show of gaudy decoration on the altar, and an inscrip- 
 tion in Chinese ; but, when we came to examine the 
 thing more closely, we found that it had been converted 
 into a washstand, unless cleansing the hands with soap 
 is part of the religious devotions at Joss altar. Seeking 
 in an odd amused way for some clue to this, we looked 
 at the hands of several of the gamblers, and found that 
 they carried their real estate with them, as the Ameri- 
 cans say of a person who neglects his finger-nails. 
 " Tan " is the game mostly played. A large heap of 
 buttons is rapidly div'd'^d into three or four lots, and 
 the players bet upon odd or oven numbers ; but at the 
 den in question, whatever the game might be, it was 
 played with dice and double dominoes. The numbers 
 of the latter were regulated in some way by the 
 numbers thrown in the dice. A player shuffled the 
 dominoes and gave one to each of his fellows. Then 
 the banker threw the dice and the game was decided, 
 the bank paying or receiving. It was worth while to 
 watch the flat Tartar faces. They betokened little or no 
 interest in the game beyond a calm attention to it. 
 
 Q2 
 
228 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMEICICA. 
 
 Thoro was no excitement, no gesticulation, no talk. 
 Novvr and then a player would smile and show a set of 
 white teeth. They were dressed like Europeans, and 
 some of them had their hair cut close to their heads. 
 There seemed to me to be food for a world of reflection 
 in the fact that these descendants of a people so ancient 
 and so mysterious should be clustered together in this 
 modern city, thousands of miles away from the Flowery 
 Land, gambling in a cellar by the light of a Birmingham 
 lamp blazing under a French shade, and surrounded 
 with tokens of their strange home to which they or their 
 bones are booked to return. 
 
 " They make excellent servants," said a doctor who 
 was one of our midnight party, and who knows them 
 well ; ** as cooks they are very successful — you can 
 teach them anything — but they are woefully super- 
 stitious. They stay with you for a very long time, and 
 seem to be perfectly happy : suddenly they have a 
 dream, and they must go. I will give you a case in 
 point. I had a Chinaman cook, who not only prepared 
 the dinner but served it himself. When he had dished 
 it up he would slip another garment over his kitchen 
 clothes and wait at table with the quiet perfection of a 
 Frenchman. One evening I noticed that he had put on 
 his Sunday coat, and that while he waited at table he 
 looked anxiously round as if a ghost were at his side. 
 Dinner was hardly flnished, when he said, ^^ Me leave 
 
CHINESE PUZZLES. 
 
 229 
 
 you.' *When?' I asked. * Now, this minute,' he 
 said, looking round as if death were at his elbow. 
 * Another China boy comee ; better China boy than 
 me.' Before the night was over he had introduced 
 his successor and vanished." 
 
 *' In regard to their imitative powers and their 
 docility under tuition," said an amiable colonel who had 
 joined us after our visit to the gambling saloon, " 1 can 
 give you a fair illustration. My brother-in-law had a 
 house at Tarrytown. He went to Saratoga in the 
 summer and left his place in charge of two French 
 maids and a Chinese butler. I called there occasionally 
 in my brother-in-law's absence, and found that the 
 butler went through his daily routine in every par- 
 ticular, even to ringing the bell for dinner, when there 
 was no dinner served, as if the family were at home." 
 
 It was now the detective's turn. " I guess I can 
 tell you a better affair than that. I knew a lady who 
 taught a Chinaman to cook, and she showed him how 
 to make coffee for breakfast, clarifying the coffee with an 
 egg. The first egg she broke was a bad one ; she 
 threw it away, and went on with the next. She only 
 learnt, three months afterwards, that her imitative cook 
 regularly threw away the first eggj and only used the 
 second." 
 
 New York is too cosmopolitan ever to have any great 
 difficulty with the national peculiarities of her various 
 
230 
 
 TO-I)AY IN AMERICA. 
 
 classes of foreign citizens; but San Francisco finds 
 herself face to face with a Chinese puzzle, which one 
 day she will break in pieces and solve with judicial 
 calmness. There are thirty thousand of this strange 
 people in San Francisco, herding together like pigs, 
 living in open adultery, cleanly only during the daily 
 employment they get from the whites, but living in 
 indescribable filth at home. The slaves of companies in 
 China, they do not develope into citizenship. They 
 cheapen labour to such an extent that they kill com- 
 petition. The Asiatic settler earns money from the 
 white man and trades only with his own race. He does 
 not remain longer than he can help. If he dies he goes 
 home all the same. Supposing he has money enough 
 to pay the cost of such a luxury, he is embalmed and 
 sent to his friends. If he is poor, his remains are 
 buried until his bones can be gathered together and 
 forwarded as luggage. He has no sympathy for his 
 new home, nothing akin to the Europeans among whom 
 he settles ; but like a rat he is gradually burrowing his 
 way into street after street, encompassing the best and 
 most picturesque of the sites upon which San Francisco 
 should extend itself, and turning a garden into a 
 wilderness. Time solvcj all problems, wipes out all 
 difficulties. The only danger is that San Francisco may 
 grow tired of Time's slow but certain progress, and try 
 her hand at solving this Chinese puzzle herself 
 
 t 
 
CHINESE PUZZLES. 
 
 231 
 
 IV. 
 
 Since this was written on my first visit to America, 
 the scenes which I have described remain the same as 
 my last tour a few months ago. In the meantime, how- 
 ever, the need of legislation in regard to Chinese emi- 
 gration has been seriously pressed upon the government 
 at Washington. The danger to which I referred has 
 been active for several years, and only recently it 
 threatened a social war of races. The present year 
 opened with a fair prospect of a solution of the Chinese 
 problem. The key to the puzzle it is believed has been 
 found in a treaty just concluded with the Celestial Em- 
 pire. Washington is accorded the right to regulate 
 the admission of Chinese subjects into the United 
 States. The powers thus obtained are very complete, 
 and will no doubt tend to an immense reduction of the 
 number of Chinamen in America. It will not content 
 California indeed if it does not almost stop Chinese 
 emigration altogether. Seeing how harmless he appears 
 to be in his exclusiveness, it is not a little singular that 
 the Chinaman is universally disliked out of his own 
 country. The Australians will not have any more of 
 his society than they can help. Even the negroes of 
 the West Indies and Spanish America reject his com- 
 
232 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 panionship. At Labuan he proved treacherous and 
 cruel. Hitherto he has not been aggressive in America 
 as he was in the experience of Rajali Brooke. On 
 the other hand he has consented to be cuffed and 
 kicked about, reserving what viciousness there is in him 
 for the exclusive behalf of his brothers. General Gar- 
 field nearly lost his election through his supposed 
 sympathy with the Chinese. Just at the time when the 
 workmen of the Eastern and other states were be- 
 ginning to exhibit a strong partisanship against the 
 Chinese who were troubling the trades of California, a 
 forged letter was published in which General Gar- 
 field was made to favour the Chinese. Before there 
 was time to counteract the ill effects of the letter thou- 
 sands of votes were turned against the Republican can- 
 didate, and it is asserted that he lost two States on this 
 ground of supposed active sympathy with the foreigners 
 against whom the Californians were vowing vengeance. 
 The London Economist starts an important suggestion 
 in regard to the new treaty between Pekin and Wash- 
 ington. ^^ The incident shows that the Americans and 
 the Chinese government are on friendly terms, and 
 gives some foundation to the apprehension that China 
 may yet elect to arrange a special alliance with the 
 only power which she does not dread, and which is 
 strong enough to assist her." In some recent and 
 special advice which Colonel Gordon gave to the Chinese 
 
CHINESE PUZZLES. 
 
 233 
 
 government, he impressed upon them that this was their 
 wisest policy, and it goes without saying that such an 
 alliance would make China a very important power. " A 
 dozen American engineers, artillerymen, and mechani- 
 cians, would quadruple the effectiveness of the army in 
 Kashgar, wliile exciting no jealousy in Pekin, which 
 could arrest them by a sign, and American naval officers 
 would at once make the Chinese fleet a formidable force. 
 There is no likelihood, now that the great cause of quarrel 
 has been settled, of any conflict between China and the 
 Union serious enough to compel the latter to require 
 her subjects to withdraw, as might happen if officers 
 were furnished by any European State, and the 
 government of Pekin would therefore be able to rely 
 on their fidelity. Such a course of policy i.", possible 
 enough to demand anxious watchfulness, more especially 
 if it be true that China has ordered a first- class ironclad 
 of 6,500 tons to be built for her in Europe. The 
 Ministers are certainly not going to officer such a 
 vessel with Chinese, and it looks very much as if they 
 had decided to accept Colonel Gordon's advice. In 
 that case, as they will not choose officers of any of the 
 first-class powers, because they may be recalled, or of 
 Holland, because she would be amenable to European 
 pressure, or of Spain or Portugal, because neither are 
 respected in China, their choice is extremely likely to 
 fall upon Americans, who are competent, adaptable. 
 
234 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 beyond pressure from any Government but their own, 
 and exceedingly unlikely ever to find their nation at 
 war with the Chinese Empire. That change of policy 
 may, we fear, very seriously alter the place of China 
 among the nations of the world." TJte Economist'' s 
 view is as ingenious as Col. Gordon's advice is excellent 
 for the Chinese, and in some respects for America ; but 
 the contracting of foreign alliances is altogether outside 
 the spirit of American policy. There is no probability 
 that the Government of Washington will engage itself 
 in a treaty involving responsibilities of " offence and 
 defence *' with any country beyond the seas. A great 
 and growing interest is felt by Americans in the people 
 of China and Japan, and from both countries consider- 
 able quantities of goods are imported through San 
 Francisco. Though there is a curious feeling of amity 
 towards Russia observable among Americans generally, 
 many of them expressed to me their unqualified con- 
 demnation of the aggressive policy of the Czar's Govern- 
 ment towards China. 
 
 V. 
 
 The treaty which America has negociated with the 
 Chinese Government is singularly one-sided. It may 
 be taken not only as an example of American cleverness 
 but as a Chinese tribute to American honour. John 
 
CHINESE PUZZLES. 
 
 235 
 
 has placed himself in the hands of Jonathan just as 
 completely as if Jonathan had won his conscience at the 
 cannon's mouth. The Chinese Government ^ive all the 
 American Commissioners asked almost without condi- 
 tions. The Government of the United States is to con- 
 tract and regulate the emigration of Chinese labourers 
 to America. It may not only limit the emigration, but 
 it may stop it altogether. It may not only check the 
 advance of the coming, but it may send back those who 
 have arrived. " Do as you please," is in brief China's 
 authorisation for Washington to act upon the one point 
 of difficulty between China and America; and the 
 wonderful liberality of the Celestials in this matter, and 
 the child-like trust in the Government of the United 
 States, is not likely to be outraged by a people whoso 
 pride and interest it is to open her ports to the emigra- 
 tion of the world. It would be a curious sequel to the 
 increasing amity of China and America for the United 
 States to wake up some fine morning and find the action 
 of Russia inimical to American interests. Europe has 
 been told over and over again that Russia has settled 
 the Kuldja question with China by a treaty which has 
 been duly signed and ratified. Nevertheless Russian 
 war-ships are still in unusual force in the Pacific, and 
 it is whispered in diplomatic circles that there are cer- 
 tain clauses in the new treaty which pledge China not 
 to interfere with Russian action in the Corea. Would 
 
 
236 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 America any more than Europe relish the supremacy 
 of Russia in the waters of the Pacific? 
 
 VI. 
 
 The relations between America and China and Japan 
 are becoming closer every day. The opening of the 
 Pacific Railway and the establishment of the American 
 lines of steamers to Japan and China have built up an 
 important trade between the two countries. My friend 
 Mr. Thomas W. Knox, who writes as well as he talks 
 about his travels round the world, says " the New Yorker 
 may now sip his morning or evening tea in little more 
 than a month from the day the leaves were plucked 
 from the plants on Chinese hill-sides." The two lines 
 of steamers running between San Francisco and China 
 and Japan carry out American goods and bring back 
 tea, silk, and porcelain. " When a tea-laden steamer 
 arrives in San Francisco," says Mr. Knox, ** a railway 
 train is drawn up at her side, and the chests are trans- 
 ferred as rapidly as possible from ship to cars. In a few 
 hours the work is complete and the train whizzes away 
 to the eastward. It has the right of way over over^ 
 thing but a passenger train, and its halts are so ^ 
 
 as to lose the least possible amount of time. 1 olimbs 
 the sierras and winds through the snow-sheds ; rattle 
 over the long tangents that stretch like sunbeams across 
 
rHlNESE PUZZLES. 
 
 237 
 
 tho alkali plains of Utah and Nevada" (and so on), and 
 pulls up at Now York twelve dax s after it lias left the 
 Golden Gate. In New York, Boston, Philadelphia, and 
 Chicago, I found that the citizens pride themselves upon 
 their tea ; though strange to say the best you get is 
 called ^' English Breakfast Tea " ; and asking for this 
 particular class of tea in any hotel or restaurant you 
 may count on a cup of tea far superior to anything you 
 can get in any English hotel at home. 
 
 American intercourse with China and Japan is more 
 or less promoted by the active missionary enterprises of 
 the United States. Some curious revelations were 
 made at a missionary service recently held in New 
 York by the Uev. William B. Stevens, Bishop of Penn- 
 sylvania, in an address on ^^ Medical Missions; their 
 origin, scope, and influence, especially in connexion 
 with China, Japan, and Mexico." The bishop pointed 
 out that it is necessary not only to teach and preach 
 the Gospel but to heal the sick. This is a Divine 
 command. Hospitals were founded in the earliest times. 
 In nearly every land where early hospitals were founded 
 they came in with Christianity, and Christian charity 
 supported them. China and Japan hold a thii v' of the 
 population of the world, and yet they have no medical 
 science. They have quacks and magicians. They know 
 nothing of anatomy or physiology. They do not know 
 of the circulation of the blood ; they know nothing of 
 
238 
 
 TO-DAT IN AHERIPA. 
 
 the lungs, the eye, the ear, or the brain. All their 
 medical works contain doctrines long since exploded by 
 science. The medical profession there is a very low 
 one. The first missionaries to thoBe countries saw the 
 necessity of introducing medical service. In 1835 the 
 first medical attendance by missionaries was given in 
 China by tm American missionury, Dr. Parker. At 
 first there were no patients, but they soon came in 
 crowds. The hospitals wero overtaxed, principally by 
 people with diseases of the eye and tumours. Nearly 
 800,000 patients have since been gratuitously treated 
 in the missionary hospitals of China, and the Chinese 
 appreciate the treatment. No presents are received and 
 no pay is taken. The wife of one of the Viceroys was 
 saved from death, and the Viceroy presented a heathen 
 temple to the mission, to be used for a hospital. The 
 bishop stated that there are now two distinct medical 
 missions in China under the care of the Episcopal 
 Church of the United States. It is proposed to estab- 
 lish a medical department in St John's College, in 
 Shanghai. This step would give to China the first 
 medical school ever established in the Empire. In 
 Asiatic cities all sanitary laws are disregarded. In 
 Japan a young physician from Philadelphia gave the 
 first lesson in anatomy, in 1878, to a class of 50 
 students, the government letting him have the bodies 
 of criminals to dissect. He organised hospitals and 
 
CHINESE PUZZLES. 
 
 239 
 
 dispensaries and treated thousands of patients. Lately 
 the Government promised him its aid in the establish- 
 ment of a refuge for lepers, where they may be kept 
 together and skilfully treated. There is a mission hos- 
 pital in Japan, and a physician who exerts himself in 
 teaching the native doctors as much about medicine as 
 he can. 
 
 Thus it will be seen that America is earnestly attacking 
 the mysteries of the various Chinese puzzles which in- 
 creased international intercourse brings before her. 
 That her solution of them will be an advantage to 
 civilisation there is no room for doubt. 
 
 VII. 
 
 It has been said, and I believe soundly demonstrated, 
 that ^^ man is a living power, acting and re-acting on 
 his fellow through a natural law ; the strong act upon 
 the weak, the weak re-act upon the strong." What 
 influence will the Chinese have upon the Califomians ? 
 At present San Francisco looks down with contempt 
 upon its Mongolian colony, but it will unconsciously 
 absorb some of the characteristics of Chinatown. So 
 say the philosophers, and Mr. Hepworth Dixon in " New 
 America '* hunted-up illustrative endorsements of the 
 theory from the earliest period of history. He did not, 
 
210 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 however, "count in "the action of Chinatown upon San 
 Francisco. Ten yfiars ago the Chinese question was not 
 a burning topic. It was only beginning to take its place 
 as a subject of legislative importance. To-day I have 
 a copy of "Confucius and the Chinese Classics; or 
 Readings in Chinese Literature,'* published in English 
 by A. Roman and Company at San Francisco. It is 
 edited and compiled by the Rev. A. W. Loomis. There 
 has, it seems, been quite a demand in California for 
 books on China. The increasing commerce between 
 San Francisco, and the close proximity of the Western 
 coast to the Celestial Empire, has excited a local desire 
 to know all about the country and its strange people. 
 This miscellaneous volume, with its life of Confucius 
 (compiled by the way chiefly from the British Encyclo- 
 pedia), and its metaphysics and ethics of Mencius, is 
 the first of a series of Chinese classics published in 
 popular shape and at a cheap rate. " China," says the 
 compiler, " is tlie oldest kingdom in the globe ; the 
 wise statesman will therefore avail himself of the means 
 here afforded for learning what causes may have ope- 
 rated towards the preservation of this one nation, while 
 in all other parts of the earth thrones have been set up 
 and demolished and kingdoms have arisen and decayed 
 in constant succession." There is nothing more powerfiil 
 than books. Here is an invitation to the American to 
 study the tenets of John Chinaman. His faith and 
 
CHINESE PUZZLES. 
 
 241 
 
 or 
 
 worship are not however set forth so clearly in this 
 volume as in an "Interview" which Mr. Eli Perkins 
 published in the New York Times three years ago. He 
 visited Chang Wan Ho at a Joss house in San Francisco, 
 accompanied by an interpreter in the person of a young 
 student from Yale College. The heathen priest talked 
 somewhat in the strain of Ingersoll in regard to the 
 Christian religion, except that he believed in God, and 
 declared that every denomination of worshippers in the 
 world were addressing the same Supreme Being, only 
 under another name. 
 
 Chang Wan Ho considered all the prophets impostors, 
 every one since Moses, all \,\\o claim a spiritual con- 
 nection with God. Confucius and Moses and Socrates 
 were not prophets. They were great writers, great 
 leaders. The prophets have all been ignorant men and 
 adventui'ers. They make all the trouble, all the wars. 
 Christ and Mahommed were the cause of the Russo- 
 Turkish conflict. The world is cosmopolite as to God — 
 people only differ when they come to the prophets. In 
 two thousand years Brigham Young will be just as 
 much respected as a prophet as Zoroaster, Budda, or 
 Mahomr.iei. Six-and-twenty different nations worship 
 God under six and-twenty different names. This same 
 God has the same attributes, omniscience, omnipresence, 
 potentiality. As to Christ, the Chinese think of Him 
 as they do of Zoroaster, Buddha, and Mohammed. He 
 
 VOL. I. B 
 
242 
 
 TO-DAY IN AMERICA. 
 
 had the same miraculous birth as is claimed for them. 
 He taught indolence. He never did a day's work 
 in his life. He was a law-breaker and rebelled against 
 the government of Pontius Pilate. He made Jud&s 
 believe he was a God. Judas said to the policemau 
 who came to arrest Jesus for blasphemy, " There he 
 is, arrest God if you can." When he saw that he 
 too was deceived, and that the impostor was only a man 
 subject to arrest and trial like other law-breakers, Judas 
 broken-hearted went out and hanged himself. There 
 are 200,000,000 believers in Mahommed and 300,000,000 
 believers in Christ, the latter divided into 180,000,000 
 Catholics, 75,000,000 Protestants, and 50,000,000 
 Russian or Greek Catholics. The prophets have all 
 taught a similar code of morals ; but they were all 
 human. Confucius, Socrates, Humboldt, Huxley, no 
 honest philosopher would pretend to inspiration. The 
 Chinaman would throw out all the prophets and have 
 all the world unite in one God. It is absurd for 
 300,000,000 Christians to damn 10,000,000,000 out- 
 siders who believe in the Christian's God but reject 
 his prophets. And it is still more absurd for 
 350,000,000 God-loving, God-fearing, God worshipping 
 partisans of Confucius to (V^mn 9,500,000,000 God- 
 fearing and God-worshipping Christians and Buddhists 
 because they do not believe in the inspiration of the 
 great Chinese law-giver. What is wanted is a cosmo- 
 
CHINESE PUZZLES. 
 
 243 
 
 eo.t 
 for 
 
 polite religion that everybody can endorse, so that, 
 instead of a lot of priest-ridden little towns, people 
 could gather together in a grand temple and listen to 
 words of instruction and pray straight up to God without 
 any prophets or mediators to make men and women 
 wrangle over their ritualism and antagonistic doctrines. 
 
 Eli Perkins professes to have heon greatly shocked at 
 some of Chang Wan Ho's profanities, the worst of which 
 I have omitted in the above brief sketch of the " Inter- 
 view "; but 1 suspect that there is a good deal of the 
 Oliver Goldsmith idea of " The Citizen of the World" 
 in the revelations of the heathen priest of the Chinese 
 Joss-house of San Francisco. 
 
 If the theory of race acting on race, even the weak 
 on the strong, is to have practical exemplification in San 
 Francisco, the Anglo-Saxon has as hard a nut to crack 
 in the way of assimilation in the case of the Chinaman 
 as in the absorption of the Indian. The result would 
 not tend to enhance the race, though the ethics of Con- 
 fucius are irrenroachable. But the Mongolian who 
 cheapens white labour, lives a dirty life (though a good 
 washer of other people's linen), smokes himself into 
 idiotcy, despises tlie domestic institution of matrimony, 
 eats dog, and only hopes to make money enough to go 
 home to China a free .man, or packed in a box like salt 
 pork ; this is not the sort of emigrant the United States 
 requires ; this is not the person whom Americans should 
 
244 
 
 TO-DAT IN AMERICA. 
 
 on the Dixon hypothesis absorb as the Chinese did the 
 Mantchoo Tartars, as the Israelites contracted the 
 customs and ideas of the heathen Hittites and Amorites, 
 the Canaanites and Jebusites ; and it is therefore a good 
 thing for Washington to have the power to exclude him 
 as rigidly as yellow Jack or small pox. The English are 
 a mixture of many races ; but they never, to paraphrase 
 Cooper, ^^ wrapped a Mongol in their blanket,'* and 
 America can hardly afford to absorb with the industrious 
 German, the impulsive Irishman, and the artistic but 
 wa3rward Italian, the red Indian and ^4he yellow 
 Chinee." 
 
 Wettmiiuter ; Printed by J. B. Niohola and Sons, S5, FarUoment Street. 
 
« did the 
 loted the 
 Amorites, 
 >re a good 
 slude him 
 nglish are 
 taraphrase 
 ket," and 
 idustrious 
 rtistic but 
 he yellow 
 
 (/■ 
 
 ent Street.